and_o this_o he_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v he_o say_v not_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fly_v away_o from_o his_o face_n as_o import_v their_o present_a flight_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o until_o after_o the_o judgement_n but_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o afterward_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v but_o the_o old_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v it_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o a_o universal_a change_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n the_o fashion_n go_v away_o not_o the_o 31._o nature_n well_o let_v we_o follow_v saint_n john_n who_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o throne_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n a_o of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n behold_v the_o open_n of_o book_n and_o of_o one_o book_n this_o what_o it_o be_v he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n that_o therein_o may_v be_v show_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o book_n b_o of_o life_n be_v the_o commission_n and_o omission_n of_o every_o man_n on_o â—…th_n particular_o record_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v imagine_v how_o huge_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v or_o how_o long_o the_o content_n of_o it_o all_o will_v be_v a_o read_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o each_o one_o recite_v his_o deed_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o book_n for_o all_o but_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v one_o i_o but_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n but_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o divine_a power_n â—…ed_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o peculiar_a call_v all_o their_o work_n wonderful_o &_o strange_o unto_o memory_n and_o so_o make_v each_o man_n knowledge_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v his_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v all_o and_o singular_a judge_v in_o themselves_o this_o power_n divine_a be_v call_v a_o book_n and_o fit_o for_o therein_o be_v read_v all_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o doer_n have_v commit_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o he_o remember_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o full_o and_o to_o shâ—…w_v how_o it_o comprise_v great_a and_o small_a he_o make_v at_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v or_o rather_o defer_v say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n mention_v before_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o return_v to_o his_o intermission_n &_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o afore_o he_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o true_a order_n say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o to_o show_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o manage_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n acâ—…g_v to_o their_o work_n l._n vives_n of_o a_o life_n so_o read_v hierome_n and_o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o read_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n the_o greek_a be_v just_a as_o we_o â—…d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n without_o addition_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 15._o but_o what_o dead_a be_v they_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o hell_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n keep_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n keep_v the_o death_n that_o be_v good_a and_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v evil_a horrible_a â—…dity_n who_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o no_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v fit_o understand_v to_o imply_v the_o whole_a world_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o he_o find_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o call_v they_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o they_o he_o call_v evil_a of_o who_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a beside_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dead_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v death_n object_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n show_v that_o 12_o in_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v both_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o live_a spirit_n yet_o say_v he_o not_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a but_o dead_a although_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v call_v body_n mortal_a but_o alittle_o before_o thus_o than_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o world_n wave_n up_o all_o mankind_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o approach_v the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n quoth_v he_o give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o he_o for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o find_v but_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v they_o first_o call_v to_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v &_o then_o give_v they_o up_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v death_n only_o or_o hell_n only_o but_o he_o say_v both_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n for_o such_o as_o may_v only_o die_v and_o not_o enter_v hell_n and_o hell_n for_o such_o as_o do_v both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v all_o at_o rest_n a_o in_o a_o place_n far_o from_o all_o torment_n and_o yet_o within_o hell_n until_o christ_n passion_n and_o descension_n thither_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n then_o sure_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v already_o redeem_v by_o that_o passion_n never_o know_v what_o hell_n mean_v from_o their_o death_n until_o they_o arise_v and_o receive_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o only_a author_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n torment_n this_o he_o do_v but_o recite_v before_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o his_o mystical_a addition_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o show_v plain_o here_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v but_o it_o show_v who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o number_n neither_o read_v he_o this_o book_n to_o find_v it_o his_o prescience_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foreknowen_a l._n vives_n in_o a_o a_o place_n they_o call_v this_o place_n abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o be_v no_o pain_n feel_v as_o christ_n show_v plain_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o it_o be_v or_o what_o be_v
proper_a excellence_n to_o obtain_v 93._o the_o last_o victory_n and_o be_v crown_v in_o perfection_n of_o peace_n have_v i_o undertake_v to_o defend_v in_o this_o work_n which_o i_o intend_v unto_o you_o my_o dear_a c_o marcellinus_n as_o be_v your_o due_n by_o my_o promise_n and_o exhibit_v it_o against_o all_o those_o that_o prefer_v their_o false_a god_n before_o this_o city_n founder_n the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o difficult_a but_o god_n the_o master_n of_o all_o difficulty_n be_v our_o helper_n for_o i_o know_v well_o what_o strong_a argument_n be_v require_v 61._o to_o make_v the_o proud_a know_v the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n by_o which_o not_o be_v enhanse_v by_o humane_a glory_n but_o endow_v with_o divine_a grace_n it_o surmount_v all_o earthly_a loftiness_n which_o totter_v through_o the_o own_o transitory_a instability_n for_o the_o king_n the_o builder_n of_o this_o city_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n have_v open_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o divine_a law_n thus_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v 5._o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a d_o now_o this_o which_o be_v indeed_o only_a god_n the_o swell_a pride_n of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n affect_v also_o and_o love_v to_o hear_v this_o as_o parcel_n of_o his_o praise_n e_z parcere_fw-la subiectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la 6._o to_o spare_v the_o lowly_a and_o strike_v down_o the_o proud_a wherefore_o touch_v the_o temporal_a city_n which_o long_v after_o domination_n though_o it_o hold_v all_o the_o other_o nation_n under_o it_o yet_o in_o itself_o be_v overruled_n by_o the_o own_o lust_n f_z after_o sovereignty_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o speak_v whatsoever_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o propose_a subject_n shall_v require_v or_o permit_v for_o out_o of_o this_o arise_v the_o foe_n against_o who_o god_n city_n be_v to_o be_v guard_v yet_o some_o of_o these_o reclaim_n their_o impious_a error_n have_v become_v good_a citizen_n therein_o but_o other_o burn_v with_o a_o extreme_a violence_n of_o hate_n against_o it_o be_v so_o thankless_a to_o the_o redeemer_n of_o it_o for_o so_o manifest_a benefit_n of_o he_o that_o at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n thereof_o fly_v thither_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o foe_n they_o find_v that_o life_n and_o safety_n wherein_o now_o they_o glory_v be_v not_o these_o roman_n become_v persecutor_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o very_a barbarian_n save_v for_o christ_n sake_n yes_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n can_v testify_v this_o which_o in_o that_o great_a sack_n be_v free_a both_o to_o their_o g_o own_a and_o h_z stranger_n even_o thither_o come_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n even_o there_o the_o murder_n fury_n stop_v even_o thither_o be_v the_o distress_a lead_v by_o their_o pitiful_a foe_n who_o have_v spare_v they_o though_o find_v they_o out_o of_o those_o sanctuary_n lest_o they_o shall_v light_v upon_o some_o that_o shall_v not_o extend_v the_o like_a pity_n and_o even_o they_o that_o elsewhere_o rage_v in_o slaughter_n come_v but_o to_o those_o place_n that_o forbid_v what_o law_n of_o war_n elsewhere_o allow_v all_o their_o headlong_a fury_n curb_v itself_o and_o all_o their_o desire_n of_o conquest_n be_v conquer_v and_o so_o escape_v many_o then_o that_o since_o have_v detract_v all_o they_o can_v from_o christianity_n they_o can_v impute_v their_o city_n other_o calamity_n whole_o unto_o christ_n but_o that_o good_a which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o only_o for_o christ_n honour_n namely_o the_o spare_v of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o impute_v not_o unto_o our_o christ_n but_o unto_o their_o own_o fate_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v any_o judgement_n they_o will_v rather_o attribute_v these_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o mortality_n all_o unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o use_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n manner_n by_o ay_o war_n and_o oppression_n and_o laudable_o to_o exercise_v the_o righteous_a in_o such_o affliction_n &_o have_v so_o try_v they_o either_o to_o transport_v they_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n or_o to_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o the_o world_n for_o other_o end_n and_o use_n and_o whereas_o the_o bloody_a barbarian_n against_o all_o custom_n of_o war_n spare_v they_o both_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o those_o large_a house_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o make_v large_a to_o contain_v many_o for_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o pity_n this_o ought_v they_o to_o ascribe_v to_o these_o christian_a time_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o it_o and_o to_o have_v true_a recourse_n by_o this_o mean_n unto_o god_n name_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o k_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o name_n many_o of_o they_o as_o then_o false_o take_v up_o as_o a_o sure_a shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o present_a ruin_n for_o even_o those_o that_o you_o may_v now_o behold_v most_o petulant_o insult_v over_o christ_n servant_n most_o of_o they_o have_v never_o escape_v the_o general_a massacre_n have_v they_o not_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o through_o their_o ungrateful_a pride_n and_o ungodly_a madness_n they_o stand_v against_o that_o name_n in_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o eternal_a captivation_n in_o darkness_n to_o which_o they_o flee_v with_o a_o dissemble_a tongue_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o enjoy_n but_o of_o this_o temporal_a light_n the_o commentary_n of_o john_n lodovicus_n vives_z upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o saint_n augustine_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o that_o live_v ah_o by_o faith_n habacuc_n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n so_o say_v paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o provision_n of_o our_o life_n voyage_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v diverse_o read_v sometime_n by_o my_o faith_n sometime_n by_o his_o faith_n the_o seventie_o interpreter_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o faith_n b_o righteousness_n be_v turn_v into_o judgement_n psal._n 19_o the_o true_a hebrew_n say_v because_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o judgement_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o that_o also_o belong_v that_o follow_v the_o last_o victory_n thâ—…_n church_n upon_o earth_n war_v daily_a and_o conquer_v daily_o but_o the_o end_n of_o one_o war_n be_v but_o a_o step_n into_o another_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a victory_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v whole_o translate_v into_o heaven_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n and_o peacemaker_n jesus_n christ._n c_o marcellinus_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o augustine_n epistle_n some_o dedicate_v unto_o marcellinus_n and_o again_o some_o from_o he_o to_o augustine_n their_o acquaintance_n it_o seem_v begin_v in_o africa_n for_o thus_o write_v orosius_n of_o this_o 42_o marcellinus_n in_o those_o day_n by_o honorius_n his_o command_n and_o constantine_n assistance_n there_o be_v a_o general_a peace_n and_o unity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o indeed_o be_v be_v cure_v by_o a_o willing_a or_o thankful_a consent_n on_o all_o side_n this_o holy_a command_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o marcellinus_n a_o man_n full_o fraught_v with_o wisdom_n industry_n and_o endeavour_n of_o all_o goodness_n d_o now_o this_o which_o indeed_o be_v only_a go_n either_o because_o such_o in_o their_o pride_n nation_n desire_v what_o be_v proper_o god_n namely_o to_o resist_v the_o proud_a or_o because_o pride_n in_o other_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o hate_v of_o the_o proud_a that_o the_o proud_a nation_n of_o all_o the_o roman_n rejoice_v to_o have_v this_o reckon_v up_o as_o parcel_n of_o their_o glory_n that_o they_o keep_v down_o the_o proud_a that_o the_o roman_n be_v proud_a themselves_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o pride_n hate_v it_o in_o all_o other_o the_o word_n of_o cato_n censorius_n do_v prove_v in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o rhodian_n they_o say_v quoth_v he_o the_o rhodian_n be_v proud_a object_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o my_o child_n they_o be_v indeed_o proud_a what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o be_v you_o grieve_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v proud_a than_o ourselves_o unto_o which_o word_n gellius_n add_v this_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v either_o sharp_a or_o gentle_a 7._o than_o this_o reproof_n unto_o those_o most_o proud_a high-minded_a man_n that_o love_n pride_n in_o themselves_o and_o reprove_v it_o in_o other_o e_z to_o spare_v virgil_n have_v
poverty_n can_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v put_v to_o this_o pain_n without_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n l._n vives_n inward_a ah_o man_n the_o mind_n be_v often_o so_o use_v in_o paul_n epistle_n b_o coveteousnesse_n of_o money_n the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v cupiditas_fw-la but_o augustine_n have_v avaritia_fw-la a_o better_a word_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o money_n c_o many_o sorrow_n thus_o far_o paul_n d_o poor_a without_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n paul_n e_o naked_a the_o word_n of_o job_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o child_n f_z elsewhere_o namely_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o g_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v rich_a indeed_o h_z keep_v more_o safe_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o eternity_n for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o they_o have_v give_v free_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o be_v declare_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v christ_n own_a work_n ay_o and_o therefore_o one_o paulinus_n the_o goth_n have_v sack_v rome_n and_o overrunning_a all_o latium_n the_o 〈◊〉_d campania_n calabria_n salentinum_n apulia_n or_o aprutium_fw-la spoil_v and_o waste_v all_o as_o they_o go_v like_o a_o general_a deluge_n their_o fury_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o consentia_n a_o city_n in_o calabria_n call_v now_o cosenza_n and_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o genserike_n with_o the_o moor_n and_o vandal_n break_v out_o again_o take_v rome_n fill_v all_o campania_n with_o ruin_n raze_v the_o city_n of_o nola._n of_o which_o city_n at_o that_o time_n paulinus_n be_v bishop_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v a_o eloquent_a man_n exceed_o read_v in_o human_a learning_n and_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o he_o have_v in_o redeem_v christian_a captive_n and_o see_v a_o widow_n bewail_v her_o captive_a son_n and_o pour_v forth_o her_o pious_a lamentation_n mix_v with_o tear_n his_o piety_n so_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v cross_v over_o into_o africa_n with_o the_o widow_n where_o her_o son_n be_v prisoner_n and_o there_o by_o exchange_n of_o himself_o for_o her_o son_n redeem_v he_o and_o give_v he_o free_a unto_o his_o mother_n now_o his_o sanctity_n grow_v admirable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o all_o his_o citizen_n give_v he_o and_o so_o be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o country_n thereof_o read_v at_o large_a in_o gregory_n three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n but_o i_o think_v augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o late_a invasion_n for_o then_o be_v paulinus_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o of_o the_o first_o irruption_n of_o the_o goth_n k_o whereby_o themselves_o be_v good_a namely_o their_o virtue_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deprive_v they_o off_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o good_a which_o make_v the_o possessor_n good_a for_o if_o riches_n be_v good_a as_o tully_n say_v in_o his_o paradox_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o good_a that_o enjoy_v they_o l_o mammon_n mammon_n after_o hierome_n be_v a_o syriake_a word_n signify_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v unto_o the_o greek_n namely_o riches_n augustine_n elswere_n say_v that_o mammon_n in_o the_o punic_a language_n be_v gain_v and_o that_o the_o african_a and_o hebrew_a tongue_n do_v accord_n in_o the_o signification_n mammon_n of_o many_o word_n serm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n &_o quaest_n euang._n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a chap._n 10._o the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n they_o say_v destroy_v many_o christian_n in_o these_o famine_n invasion_n well_o even_o of_o this_o also_o the_o faithful_a by_o endure_v it_o patient_o have_v make_v good_a use_n for_o such_o as_o the_o famine_n make_v a_o end_n off_o it_o deliveuer_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o bodily_a disease_n can_v do_v such_o as_o it_o end_v not_o it_o teach_v they_o a_o spare_a diet_n and_o ablenesse_n to_o fast_a yea_o but_o many_o christian_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o foul_a variety_n that_o may_v be_v fall_v by_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o death_n why_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v off_o since_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v bear_v this_o i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o shall_v not_o at_o lengâ—…h_n have_v die_v for_o the_o life_n end_v make_v the_o long_a life_n and_o the_o short_a all_o one_o neither_o be_v their_o one_o better_a and_o another_o worse_a nor_o one_o long_a than_o another_o short_a which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o end_n make_v equal_a and_o what_o skill_v it_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n do_v dispatch_v our_o life_n when_o he_o that_o die_v can_v be_v force_v to_o die_v again_o and_o see_v that_o every_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o daily_a casualty_n of_o this_o life_n be_v threaten_v continual_o with_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o death_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v taste_v tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v better_o to_o a_o suffer_v but_o one_o in_o die_v once_o for_o ever_o or_o still_o to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n than_o all_o those_o extreme_n of_o death_n i_o know_v how_o unworthy_a a_o choice_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o so_o many_o death_n then_o by_o once_o die_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o fear_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o the_o weak_a sensitive_a flesh_n do_v fear_v it_o and_o another_o when_o the_o purify_a reason_n of_o the_o soul_n over-come_v it_o a_o bad_a death_n never_o follow_v a_o good_a life_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v death_n bad_a but_o that_o estate_n which_o follow_v death_n therefore_o let_v not_o their_o care_n that_o needs_o must_v die_v be_v employ_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n but_o upon_o the_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v eternal_o to_o inherit_v after_o death_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o religious_a b_o beggar_n among_o the_o dog_n lick_v his_o sore_n be_v better_v they_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n in_o all_o his_o c_o silk_n and_o purple_n what_o power_n have_v the_o horror_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o affright_v their_o soul_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n l._n vives_n suffer_v but_o one_o so_o say_v caesar_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v one_o death_n at_o once_o then_o fear_v it_o continual_o b_o religious_a beggar_n the_o story_n be_v at_o large_a in_o saint_n luke_n the_o 16._o chapter_n beginning_n at_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n etc._n etc._n c_o silk_n byssus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o most_o delicate_a line_n as_o pliny_n say_v in_o his_o natural_a history_n lib._n 19_o of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o be_v forbid_v it_o chap_n 11._o oh_o but_o in_o this_o great_a slaughter_n the_o dead_a can_v not_o be_v bury_v tush_o our_o holy_a faith_n regard_v not_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o so_o frail_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n can_v deprive_v the_o body_n of_o any_o part_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o resurrection_n where_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v miss_v nor_o will_v the_o scripture_n have_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n if_o that_o which_o the_o foe_n can_v do_v unto_o our_o dead_a body_n in_o this_o 28._o world_n shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_n our_o perfection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o contend_v that_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v before_o death_n lest_o they_o shall_v kill_v it_o but_o after_o death_n lest_o have_v kill_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o permit_v it_o burial_n be_v it_o false_a than_o which_o christ_n say_v those_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n after_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v unto_o the_o dead_a carcase_n god_n forbid_v that_o shall_v be_v false_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v something_o in_o kill_v because_o than_o they_o afflict_v the_o bodily_a sense_n for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o
own_o shame_n he_o shame_v at_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v commit_v upon_o she_o though_o it_o be_v l_o without_o her_o consent_n and_o m_z be_v a_o roman_a and_o covetous_a of_o glory_n she_o fear_v that_o n_o if_o she_o live_v still_o that_o which_o she_o have_v endure_v by_o violence_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v suffer_v with_o willingness_n and_o therefore_o she_o think_v good_a to_o show_v this_o punishment_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o mind_n unto_o who_o she_o can_v not_o show_v her_o mind_n indeed_o blush_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o partaker_n in_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v by_o another_o commit_v so_o filthy_o she_o have_v endure_v so_o unwilling_o now_o this_o course_n the_o christian_a woman_n do_v not_o take_v they_o live_v still_o howsoever_o violate_a neither_o for_o all_o this_o revenge_n they_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o upon_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o murder_v themselves_o barbarous_o because_o their_o enemy_n have_v force_v they_o so_o beastial_o for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o chastity_n still_o within_o they_o o_o be_v the_o restimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n this_o they_o have_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o care_v for_o have_v no_o more_o to_o look_v to_o but_o to_o do_v well_o that_o they_o decline_v not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a in_o any_o finist_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o mortal_a man_n suspicion_n l._n vives_n a_o lvcretia_n this_o history_n of_o lucretia_n be_v common_a though_o dionysius_n relate_v it_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o livy_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n b_o revenge_n so_o say_v livy_n in_o his_o person_n but_o give_v i_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o faith_n to_o inflict_v just_a revenge_n upon_o the_o adulterer_n and_o they_o all_o in_o order_n give_v she_o their_o faith_n c_o one_o declaim_v who_o this_o be_v i_o edition_n have_v not_o yet_o read_v one_o gloss_n say_v it_o be_v virgil_n as_o he_o find_v record_v by_o a_o great_a scholar_n and_o one_o that_o have_v read_v much_o but_o virgil_n never_o be_v declamer_n nor_o ever_o plead_v in_o cause_n but_o one_o and_o that_o but_o once_o perhaps_o that_o great_a reader_n imagine_v that_o one_o to_o be_v this_o which_o indeed_o be_v never_o extant_a which_o he_o may_v the_o better_o do_v becasue_v he_o have_v read_v such_o store_n of_o history_n and_o better_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v licentiat_fw-la or_o doctor_n d_o he_o be_v chase_v tarquin_n the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o book_n e_o the_o offender_n death_n cicero_n say_v that_o touch_v a_o roman_n life_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o it_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o the_o great_a comitia_fw-la or_o parliament_n call_v centuriata_fw-la the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o judgement_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o oration_n for_o his_o house_n and_o so_o do_v plutarch_n in_o the_o gracchi_n f_z lucretia_n herself_o which_o aggravat_v the_o fact_n do_v by_o lucretia_n a_o noble_a and_o worthy_a matron_n of_o the_o city_n g_o place_v among_o these_o virgil_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o his_o aenead_n divide_v hell_n into_o nine_o circle_n and_o of_o the_o three_o he_o circle_n speak_v thus_o proxima_fw-la deinde_fw-la tenent_fw-la maesti_fw-la loca_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la lethum_fw-la insontes_fw-la peperere_fw-la manu_fw-la lucemque_fw-la perosi_fw-la proiecere_fw-la animas_fw-la quam_fw-la vellent_fw-la athere_o in_o alto_fw-mi nunc_fw-la &_o pauperiem_fw-la &_o durâ—…s_n perferre_v labores_fw-la fata_fw-la obstant_fw-la tristique_fw-la palus_fw-la innabilis_fw-la unda_fw-la alligat_fw-la &_o novy_n styx_n interfusa_fw-la coercet_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o in_o the_o succeed_a round_n of_o woe_n they_o dwell_v that_o guiltless_a spoil_v themselves_o through_o black_a despite_n and_o cast_v their_o soul_n away_o through_o hate_n of_o light_n o_o now_o they_o wish_v they_o may_v return_v to_o abide_v extreme_a need_n and_o sharp_a toil_n beside_o but_o fate_n and_o deep_n forbid_v their_o passage_n thence_o and_o styx_n that_o nine_o time_n cut_n those_o groundless_a fen_n h_z which_o none_o can_v know_v for_n who_o can_v tell_v whether_o she_o give_v consent_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o find_v some_o incite_v pleasure_n ay_o her_o learned_a defender_n *_o it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v her_o learned_a defender_n or_o she_o not_o unlearned_a defender_n than_o her_o unlearned_a defender_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o k_o be_v there_o any_o way_n it_o be_v a_o dilemma_n if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n why_o be_v she_o commend_v if_o chaste_a why_o murder_v the_o old_a rethorician_n use_v to_o dissolve_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n either_o by_o overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o part_n or_o by_o retort_v it_o call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o antistrophe_n conversion_n or_o retortion_n example_n there_o be_v diverse_a in_o cicero_n de_fw-la rethorica_fw-la now_o augustine_n say_v that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v inextricable_a &_o unavoidable_a by_o either_o way_n l_o without_o praise_n her_o consent_n for_o she_o abhor_v to_o consent_v unto_o this_o act_n of_o lust_n m_o a_o roman_a the_o roman_a nation_n be_v always_o most_o greedy_a of_o glory_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v vincet_fw-la amor_fw-la patriae_fw-la laudumque_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la their_o country_n love_n &_o boundless_a this_o of_o glory_n etc._n and_o ovid_n say_v of_o lucrece_n in_o his_o fasti_fw-la succubuit_fw-la famae_fw-la victa_fw-la pvella_fw-la metu_fw-la conquer_a with_o fear_n to_o loose_v her_o fame_n she_o fall_v n_o if_o she_o live_v after_o this_o uncleanness_n commit_v upon_o she_o o_o be_v the_o testimony_n for_o our_o glory_n be_v this_o say_v saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n i._n 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o this_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o all_o the_o heathenish_a wise_a man_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n which_o allow_v christian_n to_o be_v their_o own_o death_n in_o what_o cause_n soever_o chap._n 19_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o we_o never_o find_v it_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o but_o allow_v that_o either_o for_o attain_v of_o immortality_n or_o avoid_v of_o calamity_n we_o shall_v be_v our_o own_o destruction_n we_o be_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v especial_o because_o it_o add_v not_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o pohibition_n of_o false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v free_a of_o this_o late_a crime_n if_o he_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o himself_o because_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n begin_v his_o love_n from_o himself_o see_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o now_o if_o he_o be_v no_o less_o guiltless_a of_o false_a 2â—…_n witness_n that_o testify_v false_o against_o himself_o than_o he_o that_o do_v so_o against_o his_o neighbour_n since_o that_o in_o that_o commandment_n wherein_o false_a witness_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v practise_v against_o one_o neighbour_n whence_o misunderstand_a conceit_n may_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o one_o self_n how_o much_o plain_a be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o kill_v himself_o see_v that_o unto_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v nothing_o be_v add_v exclude_v all_o exception_n both_o of_o other_o &_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o command_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o some_o will_v extend_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o precept_n even_o unto_o beast_n and_o cattle_n and_o will_v have_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o but_o why_o not_o unto_o herb_n also_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o earth_n for_o though_o these_o kind_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ah_o sense_n or_o feeling_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v die_v and_o consequent_o by_o violent_a usage_n be_v kill_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o seed_n say_v thus_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o first_o it_o die_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o destror_v their_o vine_n with_o bail_n but_o what_o 47._o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v it_o sin_n to_o cut_v up_o a_o twig_n because_o the_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o so_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o
manichee_n wherefore_o set_v aside_o these_o dotage_n when_o we_o read_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o fruit_n or_o tree_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sensitive_a nor_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n either_o go_v fly_a swim_v or_o creep_v because_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o we_o in_o reason_n which_o god_n the_o creator_n have_v not_o make_v common_a both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o just_a ordinance_n their_o death_n and_o life_n be_v both_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a unto_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v mean_v only_a ofman_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v namely_o neither_o thyself_o or_o another_o for_o he_o that_o kill_v himself_o kill_v no_o other_o but_o a_o man_n l._n vives_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n aristotle_n say_v that_o plant_n be_v animate_v and_o live_a creature_n but_o creature_n yet_o not_o sensitive_a but_o plato_n be_v of_o empedocles_n his_o opinion_n hold_v they_o both_o live_n and_o sensitive_a either_o may_v be_v they_o may_v die_v because_o they_o do_v live_v howsoever_o of_o some_o sort_n of_o kill_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o murder_n chap._n 20._o indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a have_v set_v down_o some_o exception_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n but_o except_v those_o who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v either_o by_o his_o express_a law_n or_o by_o some_o particular_a command_n unto_o any_o person_n by_o any_o temporal_a occasion_n and_o he_o commit_v not_o homicide_n that_o owe_v his_o service_n unto_o he_o that_o command_v he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o that_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n do_v not_o break_v the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v kill_v who_o do_v make_v war_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o god_n command_v or_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o public_a magistracy_n do_v put_v to_o death_n malefactor_n according_a to_o their_o law_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o reason_n abraham_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o be_v also_o commend_v as_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n not_o in_o wickedness_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o command_n from_o god_n that_o b_o jepthe_n kill_v his_o daughter_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o return_n see_v 31._o that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o first_o live_v thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o return_v conqueror_n from_o the_o war_n c_o nor_n can_v samson_n be_v excuse_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o do_v prompt_v he_o unto_o this_o act_n those_o therefore_o be_v except_v which_o either_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n god_n particular_a command_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o that_o kill_v either_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o homicide_n l._n vives_n avthority_n a_o of_o god_n command_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o wage_v war_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n express_a command_n but_o if_o they_o be_v count_v godly_a that_o to_o please_v god_n though_o paris_n against_o natural_a humanity_n afflict_v his_o enemy_n with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n true_o then_o can_v we_o butbe_n hold_v the_o most_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o butcher_n up_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n b_o jepthe_n judge_n the_o 11._o chapt._n verse_n 31._o who_o fact_n be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o tragedian_n write_v of_o agamemnon_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n unto_o diana_n at_o aulis_n many_o reprove_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o jephte_n for_o his_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o mean_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o god_n agamemnon_n good_a pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o agamemnon_n to_o have_v be_v construe_v also_o c_o nor_n can_v samson_n judge's_n the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o the_o 30._o verse_n that_o voluntary_a death_n can_v never_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n or_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n chap_n 21._o who_o soever_o have_v commit_v this_o homicide_n upon_o themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v commend_v of_o some_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n but_o never_o for_o their_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n but_o indeed_o if_o you_o look_v a_o little_a deep_o into_o the_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v right_o term_v magnanimity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o endure_v either_o casual_a misery_n or_o other_o oppression_n to_o avoid_v they_o destroy_v himself_o for_o that_o mind_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n that_o can_v neither_o endure_v hard_a bondage_n in_o his_o body_n or_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o worthy_o be_v that_o spirit_n entitle_v great_a that_o can_v rather_o endure_v calamity_n then_o avoid_v they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o purity_n and_o enlighten_v conscience_n can_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o trivial_a censure_n of_o mortal_a man_n a_o which_o be_v most_o common_o enclowded_a in_o a_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o put_v a_o man_n self_n to_o death_n then_o be_v b_o cleombrotus_n most_o worthy_a of_o this_o magnanimous_a title_n who_o have_v read_v plato_n book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o so_o leave_v this_o life_n go_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v better_a for_o neither_o calamity_n nor_o guiltiness_n either_o true_a or_o false_a urge_v he_o to_o avoid_v it_o by_o destroy_v himself_o but_o his_o great_a spirit_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o catch_v at_o his_o death_n and_o break_v all_o the_o please_a fetter_n of_o this_o life_n which_o deed_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o great_a then_o good_a plato_n himself_o who_o he_o read_v may_v have_v assure_v he_o who_o be_v sure_a will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o teach_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o same_o instinct_n whereby_o he_o discern_v the_o soul_n eternity_n that_o this_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v practise_v but_o rather_o utter_o c_o prohibit_v l._n vives_n which_o ah_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o call_v the_o people_n the_o great_a master_n of_o error_n b_o cleombrotus_n this_o be_v the_o ambraciot_n who_o have_v style_v read_v plato_n dialogue_n call_v phaedo_fw-la of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o death_n and_o pass_v unto_o immortality_n throw_v himself_o over_o a_o wall_n into_o the_o sea_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n of_o he_o do_v callimachus_n make_v a_o epigrame_n in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a i_o have_v see_v it_o thus_o vita_fw-la vale_n muro_fw-la praeceps_fw-la delapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi dixisti_fw-la moriens_fw-la ambraciota_n pver_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la malum_fw-la credens_fw-fr sed_fw-la scripta_fw-la platonis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la erant_fw-la animo_fw-la percipienda_fw-la tuo_fw-la when_o cleombrotus_n from_o the_o turret_n throw_v himself_o to_o death_n he_o cry_v new_a life_n adieu_o hold_v death_n hurtless_a but_o grave_a plato_n sense_n he_o shall_v have_v read_v with_o no_o such_o reference_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cleombrotus_n king_n of_o lacedaemon_n who_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a overcome_v c_o rather_o utter_o prohibit_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o phaedo_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v anger_v at_o such_o a_o fact_n like_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n when_o any_o of_o his_o slave_n have_v kill_v themselves_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o without_o god_n command_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o leave_v this_o life_n for_o here_o we_o be_v all_o as_o in_o a_o set_a front_n of_o battle_n every_o one_o place_v as_o god_n our_o emperor_n and_o general_n please_v to_o appoint_v we_o and_o great_a be_v his_o punishment_n that_o forsake_v his_o life_n than_o his_o that_o forsake_v his_o colour_n of_o cato_n who_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v caesar_n victory_n chap._n 22._o but_o many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o for_o fear_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o foe_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o
many_o error_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o seven_o chance_n d_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n a_o fit_a kind_n of_o argument_n by_o repugnance_n which_o take_v away_o the_o adjunct_n take_v the_o subject_n away_o also_o tully_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o topike_n how_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v permit_v to_o excercise_n his_o lust_n upon_o the_o christian_a body_n chap._n 27._o if_o you_o ask_v i_o now_o why_o these_o outrage_n be_v thus_o permit_v i_o answer_v the_o providence_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v high_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a ah_o and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o but_o ask_v your_o own_o 33._o heart_n sincere_o whether_o you_o have_v boast_v in_o this_o good_a of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n or_o no_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o affect_v humane_a commendation_n for_o it_o and_o so_o thereby_o have_v envy_v it_o in_o other_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v you_o of_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o ignorant_a nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o answer_n your_o heart_n will_v return_v you_o unto_o this_o question_n but_o if_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o say_v you_o have_v do_v so_o then_o wonder_v not_o at_o all_o b_o that_o you_o have_v now_o lose_v that_o whereby_o you_o do_v but_o seek_v and_o c_o rejoice_v to_o please_v the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v show_v unto_o man_n if_o you_o consent_v not_o unto_o the_o other_o luxury_n your_o soul_n have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o loss_n and_o likewise_o feel_v the_o disgrace_n of_o humane_a glory_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o your_o faint_a heart_n be_v comfort_v on_o both_o side_n on_o this_o side_n be_v approve_v and_o on_o that_o side_n chastise_v justify_v on_o this_o and_o reform_v on_o the_o other_o but_o their_o heart_n that_o give_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o never_o glory_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o virginity_n viduall_a chastity_n or_o continence_n in_o marriage_n but_o d_o sort_v themselves_o with_o the_o mean_a do_v e_o with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n 1â—…_n rejoice_v in_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o ever_o repine_v at_o the_o like_a excellence_n of_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n in_o other_o but_o neglect_v the_o air_n of_o humane_a fame_n which_o always_o be_v wont_a to_o accrue_v according_a to_o the_o rarity_n of_o the_o virtue_n that_o deserve_v it_o do_v wish_v rather_o to_o have_v their_o number_n multiply_v then_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fewness_n to_o become_v more_o eminent_a let_v not_o those_o that_o be_v such_o if_o the_o barbarian_n just_o have_v seize_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o f_o allege_v that_o this_o be_v mere_o permit_v nor_o let_v they_o think_v that_o god_n neglect_v these_o thing_n because_o he_o sometime_o permit_v that_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o commit_v unpunished_a for_o some_o as_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a desire_n be_v let_v down_o by_o a_o prâ—…sent_n and_o secret_a judgement_n and_o some_o be_v reserve_v to_o that_o public_a and_o universal_a last_o judgement_n and_o perhaps_o those_o who_o know_v themselves_o unguâ—…e_o and_o that_o never_o have_v their_o heart_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o good_a of_o this_o chastity_n and_o yet_o have_v their_o body_n thus_o abuse_v by_o the_o enemy_n have_v notwithstanding_o some_o infirmity_n lurk_v within_o they_o which_o g_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v this_o humiliation_n by_o the_o war_n fury_n may_v have_v increase_v unto_o a_o fastidious_a pride_n wherefore_o h_o as_o some_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v their_o understand_n so_o these_o here_o be_v force_v to_o forgo_v ay_o something_o lest_o excess_n of_o prosperity_n shall_v have_v deprave_a their_o virtuous_a modesty_n and_o therefore_o from_o neither_o sort_n either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o unclean_a touch_n of_o other_o or_o that_o may_v have_v grow_v proud_a if_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o rape_n do_v by_o their_o foe_n from_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v their_o chastity_n take_v away_o but_o unto_o they_o both_o be_v humility_n perwade_v the_o vainglory_n which_o be_v k_o immanent_a in_o the_o one_o and_o imminent_a over_o the_o other_o be_v exclude_v in_o they_o both_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v over-passed_n with_o silence_n that_o some_o that_o endure_v these_o violence_n may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o continency_n be_v but_o a_o bodily_a good_a remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n remain_v untouched_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sole_o place_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o grace-assisted_n will_v which_o sanctify_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a that_o can_v be_v lose_v against_o one_o will_n which_o error_n this_o affliction_n bring_v they_o to_o understand_v for_o it_o they_o consider_v with_o what_o conscience_n they_o honour_v god_n and_o do_v with_o a_o unmooved_a faith_n believe_v this_o of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v any_o way_n forsake_v such_o as_o thus_o and_o thus_o do_v serve_v he_o and_o invocate_v his_o name_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o great_a acceptation_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o chastity_n then_o must_v they_o need_v perceive_v that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v this_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o saint_n if_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v despoil_v of_o that_o sanctimony_n which_o he_o so_o much_o affect_v in_o they_o and_o infuse_v into_o they_o l._n vives_n and_o ah_o his_o way_n the_o vulgar_a rom._n 12._o 35._o read_v investigabiles_fw-la for_o the_o direct_a contrary_n minimè_fw-la investigabiles_fw-la inuestigabilis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v investigando_fw-la with_o search_v out_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o human_a understanding_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperuestigabiles_fw-la unsearchable_a b_o that_o you_o lose_v that_o that_o you_o lose_v your_o fame_n and_o fair_a report_n and_o yet_o lose_v not_o your_o chastity_n c_o rejoice_v to_o please_v that_o be_v love_o desire_v d_o but_o sort_v themselves_o with_o the_o mean_a rom._n 12._o 16._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o original_n verbal_o translate_v humilibus_fw-la abducti_fw-la e_z with_o reverend_a fear_n psalm_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n or_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a f_z allege_v we_o interpret_v not_o causari_fw-la as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v in_o the_o school_n in_o causa_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o causam_fw-la proffer_v to_o allege_v as_o cause_n as_o virgil_n do_v say_v causando_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la ducis_fw-la amores_fw-la with_o allegation_n thou_o prolong_v our_o love_n g_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v this_o humiliation_n augustine_n here_o use_v humilitas_fw-la for_o humiliatio_fw-la i_o think_v which_o be_v a_o deiect_v of_o a_o man_n by_o some_o calamity_n unless_o that_o some_o will_v read_v it_o thus_o which_o if_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o humility_n of_o this_o war_n fury_n may_v have_v blow_v they_o up_o into_o fastidious_a pride_n h_z as_o some_o be_v take_v away_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o henoch_n but_o they_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o his_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o other_o who_o after_o their_o death_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o henoch_n be_v before_o his_o death_n ay_o some_o thing_n what_o that_o something_o be_v modest_a shame_n prohibit_v to_o speak_v k_o immanent_a in_o the_o one_o not_o as_o the_o grammarian_n take_v it_o namely_o for_o uncontinue_v or_o transitory_a but_o immanen_n quasi_fw-la intùs_fw-la manens_fw-la inherent_a ingraft_v or_o stay_v within_o augustine_n use_v it_o for_o to_o express_v the_o figure_n of_o agnomination_n or_o paranamasia_n which_o be_v in_o paranomasia_fw-la the_o two_o word_n immanent_a &_o imminent_a which_o figure_n he_o use_v in_o many_o other_o place_n what_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v answer_v the_o inâ—…dels_n when_o they_o upbrayde_v they_o with_o christ_n not_o deliver_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n fury_n chap._n 28._o wherefore_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a and_o true_a god_n have_v a_o comfort_n that_o be_v firm_a and_o fix_v not_o place_v upon_o frail_a foundation_n of_o momentary_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o pass_v this_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o
for_o correct_v of_o fault_n or_o increase_a verue_n from_o those_o god_n who_o their_o own_o law_n already_o do_v subvert_v and_o convince_v the_o god_n require_v play_n for_o increase_v of_o their_o honour_n the_o roman_n exclude_v player_n from_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o god_n require_v their_o own_o fault_n to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o poet_n invention_n the_o roman_n restrain_v the_o poet_n looseness_n from_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o roman_n imperfection_n but_o plato_n that_o demigod_n he_o both_o resist_v this_o impure_a affection_n of_o the_o god_n and_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o h_z towardliness_n of_o the_o roman_n deny_v poet_n all_o place_n in_o a_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n howsoever_o whether_o they_o present_v the_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o fancy_n or_o relate_v aught_o else_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o god_n &_o therefore_o of_o imitable_a example_n but_o we_o christian_n make_v plato_n neither_o whole_a god_n nor_o demi-god_n nor_o do_v we_o vouchsafe_v to_o compare_v he_o with_o any_o of_o god_n angel_n or_o his_o prophet_n not_o with_o any_o of_o christ_n apostle_n or_o his_o martyr_n no_o not_o with_o any_o christian_a man_n and_o why_o we_o will_v not_o by_o god_n help_n in_o the_o due_a place_n we_o will_v declare_v but_o notwithstanding_o see_v they_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o a_o demigod_n we_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v if_o not_o before_o romulus_n or_o hercules_n though_o there_o be_v never_o i_o historian_n nor_o k_o poet_n l_o affirm_v or_o m_z feign_v n_o that_o he_o ever_o kill_v his_o brother_n o_o or_o commit_v any_o other_o mischivous_a act_n yet_o at_o least_o before_o p_o priapus_n or_o any_o q_o cynocephalus_n or_o last_o any_o r_o febris_n all_o which_o the_o roman_n either_o have_v as_o s_z god_n from_o stranger_n or_o set_v they_o up_o as_o their_o t_o own_o in_o peculiar_a how_o then_o can_v such_o god_n as_o these_o by_o any_o counsel_n they_o can_v give_v prevent_v or_o cure_v such_o great_a corruption_n of_o mind_n and_o manner_n whether_o imminent_a or_o already_o infuse_v see_v they_o regard_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o diffuse_v and_o augment_v this_o contagion_n of_o wickedness_n &_o to_o have_v it_o instill_v into_o the_o people_n notice_n from_o the_o stage_n as_o their_o own_o act_n or_o act_n which_o they_o approve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n lust_n may_v ruâ—…he_v course_n of_o wickedness_n free_o after_o the_o god_n example_n tully_n exclaim_v all_o in_o vain_a upon_o it_o u_z who_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o poet_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o say_v the_o clamour_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o these_o poetical_a fiction_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o great_a and_o learned_a master_n oh_o what_o darkness_n do_v it_o involve_v a_o man_n in_o what_o fear_n it_o inflict_v what_o lust_v it_o inflame_v l._n vives_n the_o ah_o actor_n there_o be_v actor_n ab_fw-la agendo_fw-la of_o act_v player_n upon_o the_o stage_n &_o authores_fw-la the_o author_n the_o poet_n that_o write_v these_o fable_n though_o the_o name_n of_o author_n be_v take_v many_o way_n expel_v but_o this_o be_v a_o grammar_n question_n b_o be_v not_o plato_n plato_n the_o rep_n lib._n 2._o expel_v all_o poet_n out_o of_o a_o well_o order_v city_n for_o the_o wickedness_n which_o they_o sing_v of_o the_o god_n &_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n socrates_n have_v speak_v much_o against_o they_o conclude_v all_o in_o this_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o poetry_n only_o fit_a to_o be_v exclude_v which_o give_v life_n to_o unmanly_a affection_n &_o that_o to_o be_v allow_v '_o which_o be_v manly_a &_o honest_a so_o that_o he_o condemn_v not_o all_o poetry_n for_o sometime_o he_o call_v poet_n a_o divine_a kind_n of_o man_n namely_o when_o they_o sing_v hymn_n to_o the_o deity_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o poet_n do_v sing_v of_o any_o good_a man_n though_o he_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v happy_a &_o again_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n though_o he_o be_v rich_a their_o song_n will_v make_v he_o miserable_a if_o they_o exceed_v not_o in_o looseness_n nor_o yield_v to_o rancour_n nor_o consent_n unto_o flattery_n nor_o in_o their_o song_n sow_v seed_n of_o corruption_n such_o poet_n be_v profitable_a 〈◊〉_d member_n in_o plato_n commonwealth_n c_o his_o humanity_n humanity_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o any_o natural_a gentleness_n or_o courtesy_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o man_n good_a will_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o liberal_a art_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o that_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v man_n as_o goodness_n be_v that_o by_o with_o we_o be_v good_a the_o sense_n follow_v prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o divinity_n &_o in_o this_o signification_n it_o be_v also_o use_v elsewhere_o as_o in_o tully_n de_fw-la orat_fw-la lib._n i._o d_o though_o he_o do_v not_o induce_v imaruaile_n much_o that_o our_o philosopher_n &_o divine_n can_v not_o out_o of_o this_o place_n learn_v persuadere_fw-la the_o difference_n of_o suadeo_fw-la &_o persuadeo_fw-la but_o they_o which_o be_v very_o never_o a_o miracle_n understand_v latin_a without_o know_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o be_v very_o perfect_a grecian_n and_o can_v read_v never_o a_o word_n of_o greek_a indeed_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o suadere_fw-la to_o advise_v or_o counsel_n and_o persuadere_fw-la to_o persuade_v or_o induce_v e_z this_o man_n do_v labeo_z here_o will_v i_o deliver_v the_o order_n of_o the_o god_n first_o out_o of_o uarro_n and_o next_o out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o the_o platonist_n the_o roman_n call_v some_o of_o their_o god_n summi_fw-la the_o high_a other_o medioxumi_n middlemost_a other_o hero_n infimi_fw-la or_o earthly_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_n as_o capella_n affirm_v call_v earth_n the_o medioxumi_n be_v such_o hero_n as_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o their_o desert_n as_o tulli_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la that_o be_v semigod_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o mongrel_n beget_v of_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n such_o be_v romulus_n hercules_n aesculapius_n castor_n and_o pollux_n with_o other_o the_o hero_n be_v bear_v of_o mortal_a parent_n on_o both_o side_n but_o by_o their_o merit_n get_v a_o more_o advance_a state_n in_o destiny_n then_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o vulgar_a some_o to_o add_v unto_o these_o another_o kind_n call_v semones_n but_o of_o they_o elsewhere_o f_z make_v deity_n of_o they_o both_o such_o as_o here_o in_o this_o world_n live_v well_o and_o holy_o the_o old_a roman_n do_v still_o put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o assign_v they_o feast_n call_v necya_n cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o g_o he_o exclude_v poet_n in_o the_o old_a copy_n of_o bruges_n and_o nesciâ—…_n coleigne_n the_o verb_n repellit_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o and_o for_o poeticarum_fw-la here_o be_v talium_fw-la in_o they_o h_z frowardness_n of_o by_o their_o begin_a virtue_n their_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o goodness_n though_o sometime_o towardlynesse_n stand_v for_o full_a virtue_n itself_o but_o here_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v and_o be_v declare_v by_o towardlynesse_n that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v ay_o historian_n as_o there_o be_v that_o do_v of_o romulus_n k_o poet._n as_o do_v of_o hercules_n l_o affirm_v the_o historian_n do_v not_o m_o feign_a the_o poet_n do_v not_o n_o that_o he_o ever_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o romulus_n do_v in_o kill_v of_o remus_n o_o or_o commit_v any_o other_o mischievous_a act_n as_o be_v true_a of_o hercules_n who_o defile_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o whoredom_n rapine_n robbery_n and_o slaughter_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v purge_v of_o such_o guilt_n by_o he_o p_o before_o priapus_n diodorus_n say_v that_o priapus_n be_v make_v a_o god_n priapus_n upon_o this_o occasion_n osiris_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o wicked_a villainy_n of_o his_o brother_n typhoon_n the_o conspirator_n cut_v all_o his_o body_n in_o piece_n and_o every_o one_o take_v a_o share_n and_o because_o no_o man_n will_v take_v the_o privy_a member_n they_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o river_n nilus_n afterward_o isis_n the_o wife_n of_o osiris_n have_v overcome_v typhoon_n she_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o her_o husband_n body_n but_o the_o forenamed_a which_o be_v lose_v she_o consecrate_v they_o and_o institute_v their_o divine_a worship_n with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v priest_n in_o egypt_n offer_v their_o first_o sacrifice_n
have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n she_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a thespiodon_n in_o latin_a carment_fw-mi dionys._n of_o her_o ovid_n say_v ipsa_fw-la moon_n quae_fw-la nomâ—…n_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-fr carmine_fw-la dictum_fw-la quâ—…_n simul_fw-la â—…thereos_fw-la animo_fw-la concâ—…perat_fw-la ignes_fw-la ore_n dabâ—…_n pleno_fw-la carmina_fw-la vera_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o thou_o that_o from_o the_o verse_n derive_v thy_o name_n and_o again_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o aethâ—…iall_a fire_n she_o speak_v as_o phoebus_n do_v her_o breast_n inspire_v there_o be_v the_o gate_n carmentall_a in_o rome_n call_v afterward_o scelerata_fw-la and_o near_o to_o it_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o capitol_n where_o she_o be_v place_v there_o be_v also_o the_o carmenae_n which_o tell_v the_o destivy_n of_o sceleraâ—…a_n new_a bear_v child_n whence_o nicostrata_n have_v her_o name_n varro_n they_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o camaenae_fw-la without_o s._n and_o they_o that_o honour_v they_o be_v call_v prophet_n of_o their_o prophecy_n there_o be_v also_o faunus_n and_o fauna_n brother_n and_o sister_n he-mens_n fortune-teller_n and_o she-womens_n q_o rumina_n goddess_n of_o dug_n plin._n fest._n therewas_a the_o figtree_n ruminall_a where_o the_o rumina_n she-wolfe_n give_v romulus_n and_o remus_n suck_v they_o offer_v milk_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o milk_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o this_o goddess_n r_o potina_n or_o potica_n donat._n in_o terentii_fw-la phormio_n the_o child_n be_v consecrate_v to_o educa_fw-la potica_n and_o cuba_n goddess_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o potina_n sleep_v virg._n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la hunc_fw-la mâ—…nsa_fw-la dea_fw-la nec_fw-la dignata_fw-la cubili_fw-la est_fw-la nor_o will_v the_o god_n give_v meat_n nor_o goddess_n sleep_n s_o educa_fw-la not_o edulica_n t_o venilia_n turnus_n his_o mother_n sister_n to_o latinus_n his_o wife_n amatâ—…_n venilia_n of_o ventus_fw-la wind_n or_o of_o venio_fw-la to_o come_v varro_n u_z cumanae_fw-la cumanae_fw-la be_v the_o muse_n of_o venilia_n canon_n to_o sing_v seru._n or_o cumaenae_fw-la of_o casta_n mens_fw-la a_o chaste_a mind_n say_v festus_n their_o temple_n be_v at_o port_n capena_n in_o the_o first_o ward_n or_o region_n of_o the_o city_n camaena_n in_o latin_a be_v musa_n in_o greek_a they_o rule_v humanity_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o song_n cic._n tus._n quaest_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v cumaena_fw-la muse_n of_o inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o philosophy_n x_o consus_n this_o be_v hippoposeidon_n liâ—…_n muse_n dion_n plut._n the_o arcadian_n build_v he_o a_o temple_n before_o romulus_n and_o remus_n call_v he_o yâ—_z god_n consuâ—…_n of_o counsel_n wherefore_o his_o altar_n never_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o lay_v hide_v but_o only_o at_o his_o feast_n he_o direct_v romulus_n in_o the_o rape_n of_o the_o sabine_n the_o greek_n say_v he_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o maze_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o horse_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o his_o name_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o first_o tame_v horse_n in_o those_o part_n add_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o man_n use_n y_z sentia_n or_o senta_n or_o fauna_n oâ—…_n fatua_fw-la sister_n and_o wife_n to_o faunus_n daughter_n to_o picus_n so_o call_v à _fw-la fando_fw-la because_o she_o help_v child_n to_o speak_v senta_n because_o we_o speak_v our_o thought_n but_o this_o be_v but_o conjectural_a we_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n z_o iwaentas_n of_o her_o hereafter_o a_o degree_n from_o youth_n the_o text_n be_v post_z praetextaâ—…_n prâ—…texta_fw-la be_v a_o vesture_n of_o dignity_n and_o magistracy_n bring_v from_o hetruria_n to_o rome_n not_o woâ—…e_v pretexta_fw-la by_o boy_n until_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n his_o son_n have_v the_o wear_n of_o that_o and_o the_o golden_a boss_n for_o be_v valorous_a in_o the_o war_n from_o that_o time_n all_o free_a child_n wear_v it_o marry_o the_o boss_n be_v only_o they_o who_o father_n have_v be_v head-officer_n curule_n macrob._n at_o fourteen_o year_n they_o lay_v it_o by_o anâ—…_n take_v yâ—_z man_n gown_n toga_fw-la virilis_fw-la &_o the_o senator_n son_n the_o latus_fw-la claws_fw-la which_o some_o say_v augustus_n first_o put_v on_o at_o yâ—_z age_n the_o latus_fw-la claws_fw-la be_v a_o purple_a coat_n but_o not_o a_o gown_n b_o fortuna_fw-la baâ—…bata_fw-la the_o man_n of_o old_a offer_v yâ—_z first_o shave_n of_o their_o chin_n unto_o apollo_n as_o theseus_n do_v for_o one_o go_v to_o delos_n plutarch_n c_o mutinus_fw-la some_o ad_fw-la tutinus_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o copy_a 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o old_a &_o so_o he_o have_v pass_v unobserued_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v augustins_n for_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n he_o usâ—…_n but_o priapus_n for_o both_o these_o lactantius_n read_v it_o well_o mutinus_fw-la though_o some_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v futinus_fw-la d_o one_o soul_n plato_n cicero_n and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o one_o creature_n and_o to_o live_v one_o life_n as_o a_o man_n live_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o body_n chap._n 12._o what_o of_o this_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o move_v the_o sharp_a wit_n nay_o all_o in_o general_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n require_v to_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o all_o wrangle_a and_o to_o attend_v but_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o world_n soul_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o world_n his_o body_n or_o no_o both_o make_v one_o creature_n whether_o he_o be_v nature_n a_o store-house_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o whether_o that_o out_o of_o his_o b_o soul_n that_o animate_v all_o this_o whole_a mass_n the_o life_n and_o being_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v take_v or_o no_o each_o one_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o whether_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a mark_v but_o the_o irreligious_a consequence_n hereof_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v not_o tread_v but_o still_o he_o tread_v part_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n that_o he_o kill_v he_o shall_v kill_v a_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n i_o will_v not_o relate_v what_o other_o may_v think_v upon_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o without_o exceed_a shame_n l._n vives_n nature_n storehouse_n lucan_n placido_n natura_fw-la receptat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la finu_fw-la b_o soul_n a_o pythagorical_a sentence_n which_o virgil_n express_v principio_fw-la calum_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la composque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucenâ—…â—…bum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la â—…lit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infuâ—…a_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mâ—…s_fw-la agitat_fw-la â—…olem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n each_o in_o his_o proper_a bound_n the_o moon_n bright_a globe_n and_o all_o the_o spangle_a round_n a_o spirit_n within_o do_v feed_v do_v move_v and_o pass_v through_o every_o parcel_n of_o this_o spacious_a mass_n 6._o and_o likewise_o in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr lib._n 4._o his_o quidam_fw-la signis_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la exempla_fw-la secuâ—…i_fw-la esse_fw-la apibus_fw-la partem_fw-la divinae_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o haâ—…stus_fw-la ethereoâ—…_n dixére_o deum_fw-la namque_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d maris_fw-la caelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la hinc_fw-la pecudâ—…s_fw-la armenta_fw-la viros_fw-la genus_fw-la omne_fw-la serarum_fw-la quem_fw-la que_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenuâ—…s_fw-la nascentem_fw-la arescere_fw-la vitas_fw-la scilicet_fw-la huc_fw-la reddi_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o resoluta_fw-la referri_fw-la omniâ—…â—…orti_fw-la esse_fw-la locum_fw-la sed_fw-la viâ—…a_fw-la volare_fw-la cider_n be_v iâ—…_n numerum_fw-la atque_fw-la alto_fw-mi succedere_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o sign_n make_v some_o affirm_v that_o in_o a_o bee_n be_v part_n of_o that_o celestial_a deity_n for_o god_n diffuse_v essence_n do_v appear_v regent_n in_o earth_n air_n sea_n and_o every_o sphere_n to_o which_o for_o life_n beast_n bird_n and_o man_n do_v run_v and_o when_o their_o slender_a vital_a threedâ—…s_n be_v spin_a to_o this_o they_o all_o return_n death_n have_v no_o right_a to_o aught_o of_o this_o but_o to_o the_o starry_a height_n they_o tâ—…wre_v and_o there_o sit_v rank_v in_o heaven_n high_a frame_n etc._n etc._n c_o according_a to_o some_o more_o some_o less_o and_o some_o lesser_a the_o near_a he_o the_o more_o the_o far_a the_o less_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o among_o other_o of_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n chap._n 13._o if_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o participate_v essence_n with_o god_n but_o yet_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v true_o i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v then_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o god_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o keep_v brute_n
〈◊〉_d o_o â—…en_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a controversy_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o never_o look_v nor_o if_o they_o woâ—…ld_v can_v they_o discern_v who_o cause_n be_v better_a defend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o augustine_n say_v here_o uanity_n have_v more_o word_n than_o verity_n those_o fool_n ofteâ—…â—…on_n that_o side_n that_o keep_v the_o most_o coil_n c_o o_o wretched_a tusc._n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o cinâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…appy_a that_o slay_v those_o man_n no_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o wretched_a not_o only_o for_o do_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ied_v himself_o so_o to_o get_v the_o licence_n to_o do_v it_o though_o to_o offend_v be_v unlawful_a and_o liâ—…â—…o_o man_n we_o abuse_v the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v lawful_a which_o each_o man_n good_a have_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o perform_v or_o follow_v finis_fw-la lib._n 5._o the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o affirm_v they_o do_v worship_v these_o god_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o for_o temporal_a respect_n 2._o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o varroes_n opinion_n of_o the_o god_n who_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ceremony_n that_o with_o more_o reverence_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n 3._o the_o division_n of_o varroes_n book_n which_o 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o antiquity_n of_o divine_a &_o human_a affair_n 4._o that_o by_o varroes_n disputation_n the_o affair_n of_o those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o god_n be_v of_o far_o more_o antiquity_n than_o those_o of_o the_o god_n themselves_o 5._o of_o varroes_n three_o kind_n of_o divinity_n fabulous_a natural_a and_o politic_a 6._o of_o the_o fabulous_a and_o politic_a divinity_n against_o varro_n 7._o the_o coherence_n and_o similitude_n between_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n and_o the_o civil_a 8._o of_o the_o natural_a interpretation_n which_o the_o paynim_n doctor_n pretend_v for_o their_o go_n 9_o of_o the_o office_n of_o each_o peculiar_a god_n 10._o of_o senecaes_n free_a reprehension_n of_o the_o civil_a theology_n than_o varroes_n be_v of_o the_o fabulous_a 11._o senecaes_n opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n vanity_n that_o they_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n have_v no_o power_n to_o help_v in_o the_o temporal_a finis_fw-la the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v they_o do_v worship_v these_o god_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o for_o temporal_a respect_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o five_o precedent_a book_n i_o think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o confound_v that_o hold_v that_o worship_n just_o give_v unto_o these_o false_a god_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o one_o true_a god_n and_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o this_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n all_o which_o god_n christianity_n convince_v either_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o unprofitable_a image_n and_o damn_a spirit_n or_o at_o least_o and_o at_o best_a no_o creator_n but_o creature_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o neither_o those_o five_o book_n nor_o all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v will_v stay_v and_o satisfy_v excess_n of_o obstinacy_n for_o it_o be_v some_o man_n glory_n vain_a indeed_o never_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o oppose_v it_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n in_o who_o bosom_n sin_n have_v so_o large_a a_o empire_n for_o their_o disease_n exceedth_n all_o cure_n not_o through_o the_o physician_n want_v of_o skill_n but_o the_o patient_n impatient_a frowardness_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o read_v the_o say_a book_n without_o any_o obstinate_a intent_n or_o with_o little_a and_o ponder_v the_o thing_n they_o read_v in_o a_o unpartial_a discretion_n those_o shall_v approve_v that_o our_o labour_n in_o their_o satisfaction_n have_v rather_o perform_v more_o than_o the_o question_n require_v then_o otherwise_o and_o that_o all_o the_o malice_n wherein_o they_o â—…ke_v christianity_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o this_o transitory_a world_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n against_o their_o oâ—…â—…sciences_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o honesty_n but_o fraught_v 〈◊〉_d rashness_n and_o pernicious_a impudence_n now_o therefore_o as_o our_o method_n 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o that_o make_v eternity_n the_o end_n of_o this_o erroniâ—…_n worship_n which_o christian_a religion_n so_o reject_v let_v we_o take_v our_o beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a and_o oraculous_a psalmist_n that_o say_v ah_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v 4._o the_o â—…rd_n his_o trust_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o proud_a nor_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o lie_n but_o of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v go_v astray_o in_o those_o error_n the_o philosopher_n be_v least_o falty_n that_o can_v never_o abide_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o make_v their_o god_n image_n &_o fable_v diverse_a thing_n of_o they_o most_o false_a and_o unworthy_a the_o deity_n or_o else_o believe_v they_o from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o and_o from_o that_o belief_n intrude_v they_o into_o the_o ceremony_n and_o make_v they_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n wherefore_o with_o such_o as_o b_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o yet_o secret_o dislike_v those_o thing_n this_o question_n may_v beâ—…lty_n dispute_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o worship_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o many_o god_n c_o be_v all_o by_o their_o best_a philosopher_n confession_n both_o create_v and_o advance_v but_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o the_o god_n which_o i_o reckon_v up_o in_o part_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o have_v peculiar_a charge_n can_v give_v one_o life_n eternal_a and_o those_o sharp_a witted_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v by_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o instruct_v the_o people_n what_o to_o entreat_v at_o each_o of_o their_o hand_n will_v they_o commit_v such_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n as_o that_o which_o the_o mimic_n do_v in_o jest_n ask_v water_n of_o bacchus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nymph_n as_o thus_o will_v they_o teach_v a_o man_n that_o pray_v unâ—…_n the_o nymph_n for_o wine_n if_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o have_v no_o wine_n go_v to_o â—…hus_o for_o that_o then_o to_o reply_v if_o you_o have_v no_o wine_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o give_v i_o life_n eternal_a what_o grosser_n foolery_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o will_v not_o the_o nymph_n fall_v a_o laugh_v for_o they_o be_v d_o prone_a to_o laughter_n when_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v deceit_n as_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o do_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o fond_a man_n do_v thou_o think_v we_o have_v life_n eternal_a at_o command_n that_o have_v not_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n at_o command_n as_o thou_o hear_v such_o fruitless_a absurdity_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o ask_v eternal_a life_n or_o hope_n for_o it_o of_o such_o god_n as_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o peculiar_a charge_n in_o thing_n respect_v god_n this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a life_n that_o it_o be_v like_o mymicall_a scurrility_n to_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o rest_v under_o the_o dispose_n of_o another_o which_o when_o the_o mimike_v do_v man_n do_v very_o worthy_o laugh_v at_o they_o in_o the_o theatre_n and_o when_o ignorant_a fool_n do_v it_o they_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_o deride_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o peculiar_a position_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v unto_o every_o god_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o city_n their_o learned_a man_n have_v compile_v and_o leave_v unto_o memory_n which_o must_v be_v make_v to_o bacchus_n which_o to_o the_o nymph_n vulcan_n etc._n etc._n part_n whereof_o i_o recite_v in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o part_n i_o willing_o omit_v now_o than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o ask_v wine_n of_o ceres_n bread_n of_o bacchus_n water_n of_o vulcan_n and_o sire_n of_o the_o nymph_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o error_n to_o ask_v life_n eternal_a of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o wherefore_o if_o that_o in_o our_o disputation_n about_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o who_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v we_o show_v that_o it_o be_v direct_o false_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o imaginary_a god_n be_v it_o not_o outrageous_a madness_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o life_n eternal_a with_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v
compare_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o state_n and_o hight_v compare_v with_o the_o baseness_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cloak_n for_o their_o defect_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o because_o forsooth_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v it_o no_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o momentary_a state_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n he_o will_v think_v it_o aâ—…_n unworthy_a injury_n to_o the_o god_n to_o have_v the_o give_n and_o guard_v of_o such_o vanity_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o this_o if_o that_o according_a as_o we_o prove_v sufficient_o in_o the_o two_o book_n last_o pass_v no_o one_o god_n of_o all_o this_o catalogue_n of_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a godâ—…_n be_v fit_a to_o behold_v the_o bestower_n of_o earthly_a state_n how_o much_o less_o fit_a be_v they_o all_o to_o make_v a_o mortal_a man_n partaker_n of_o immortality_n beside_o because_o now_o we_o dispute_v against_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o their_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n erroneous_a opinion_n far_o from_o all_o truth_n have_v put_v as_o their_o propriety_n and_o thing_n peculiarly_a in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o believe_v that_o hold_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o very_o useful_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n against_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o my_o power_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d precedent_a volume_n which_o be_v thus_o if_o such_o as_o adore_v iwentas_fw-la flourish_n in_o uâ—…or_n of_o youth_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o either_o die_n under_o age_n or_o pass_v it_o with_o the_o â—…fes_n of_o decrepit_a sickness_n if_o the_o chin_n of_o fortuna_n barbata_n her_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v of_o hair_n and_o all_o other_o be_v beardless_a then_o just_o may_v we_o say_v that_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ese_n goddess_n be_v limit_v in_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o ask_v liâ—…â—…nall_a of_o iwentas_fw-la that_o can_v not_o give_v one_o a_o beard_n nor_o be_v any_o good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cted_v of_o fortuna_n barbata_n after_o this_o life_n that_o have_v not_o pour_v to_o make_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o beard_n but_o now_o their_o worship_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o power_n see_v many_o have_v worship_v iwentas_fw-la that_o live_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o many_o honour_a fortuna_n barbata_n that_o never_o have_v good_a beard_n and_o many_o without_o beard_n that_o worship_v she_o be_v mock_v by_o they_o that_o have_v beâ—…ds_n and_o scorâ—…â—…r_a be_v any_o man_n then_o so_o mad_a that_o know_v the_o worship_a â—…f_n thâ—…m_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o thing_n whereto_o their_o pretend_a power_n extend_v yet_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o obtain_n life_n eternal_a nay_o even_o those_o that_o do_v share_v out_o their_o authority_n for_o they_o lest_o be_v so_o many_o there_o shall_v some_o sit_v idle_a and_o so_o teach_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a nor_o these_o themselves_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o life_n eternal_a be_v a_o gift_n comprise_v in_o any_o of_o their_o power_n l._n vives_n bless_a asleep_o be_v the_o man_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n his_o hope_n but_o the_o hebrew_n original_a have_v it_o as_o augustine_n cit_v it_o indeed_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n b_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o fear_v the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v the_o areopagite_n at_o athens_n as_o tully_n say_v of_o epicurus_n c_o be_v all_o plato_n in_o tiâ—…_n d_o prâ—…_n to_o laughter_n allude_v to_o virgil_n in_o his_o palaemon_n et_fw-la quo_fw-la sed_fw-la faciles_fw-la nymphae_fw-la risere_fw-la sacello_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o shrine_n wherein_o the_o pleasant_a nymph_n be_v merry_a 〈◊〉_d not_o call_v they_o faciles_fw-la pleasant_a or_o kind_n because_o they_o be_v soon_o move_v to_o laughter_n but_o beâ—…use_v they_o be_v soon_o appease_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v faciles_fw-la venerare_fw-la napâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr to_o adore_v the_o gentle_a napaeae_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v man_n call_v geâ—…_n â—…iles_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o varro_n opinion_n of_o the_o god_n who_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ceremony_n that_o with_o more_o reverence_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n chap_n 2._o wâ—…_n be_v ever_o a_o more_o curious_a inquisitor_n of_o these_o matter_n than_o varro_n a_o â—…re_o learned_a inventor_n a_o more_o diligent_a judge_n a_o more_o elegant_a divider_n or_o a_o â—…act_a recorder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a yet_o be_v he_o so_o documentaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sententious_a that_o to_o read_v his_o universal_a learning_n will_v delight_v one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n as_o much_o as_o tâ—…lly_o will_v one_o that_o love_v word_n yea_o tully_n a_o himâ—…e_o leave_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o the_o same_o disputation_n that_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o academic_a dialogue_n he_o have_v he_o say_v with_o marcus_n varro_n a_o man_n the_o most_o â—…ute_a and_o d_o doubâ—…lesse_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n c_o he_o say_v noâ—…_n the_o moâ—…â—…quent_a because_o herein_o he_o have_v his_o better_n but_o most_o acute_a and_o in_o his_o aâ—…kes_n where_o he_o make_v doubt_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o call_v he_o doubtless_o the_o â—…st_o learned_a be_v so_o assure_v hereof_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n which_o he_o â—…ed_v to_o induce_v into_o all_o question_n only_o in_o this_o academical_a disputation_n forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o academike_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n have_v comâ—…ed_v his_o work_n d_o we_o say_v â—…ee_v in_o the_o city_n be_v but_o as_o wander_a pâ—…lgrimes_n 〈◊〉_d â—…kes_v bring_v we_o home_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o and_o who_o we_o be_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d age_n time_n religious_a and_o politic_a discipline_n habitation_n order_n all_o the_o form_n cause_n 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o divine_a and_o civil_a discipline_n by_o these_o be_v full_o discover_v so_o great_a be_v his_o learning_n as_o e_z terentius_n also_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o verse_n vir_fw-la doctissiâ—…_n uâ—…decunque_fw-la varro_n varro_n a_o man_n of_o universal_a skill_n who_o have_v read_v so_o much_o â—…t_o â—…ee_a wonder_n how_o he_o have_v have_v time_n to_o write_v and_o f_o have_v write_v so_o much_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d how_o any_o man_n shall_v read_v so_o much_o this_o man_n i_o say_v so_o learned_a and_o so_o witty_a 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o direct_a opposer_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o write_v for_o &_o hold_v the_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v religious_a but_o whole_o superstitious_a can_v not_o i_o imagine_v have_v record_v 〈◊〉_d â—…testable_a absurdity_n thereof_o than_o he_o have_v already_o but_o be_v a_o worshippeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ame_n god_n &_o a_o teacher_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o he_o proffess_v he_o fear_v that_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v lose_v not_o by_o the_o enemy_n incursion_n but_o by_o the_o citizen_n negligence_n and_o affirm_v that_o with_o a_o more_o worthy_a and_o commodious_a care_n be_v they_o to_o be_v preserve_v then_o that_o wherewith_o metellus_n fetch_v the_o palladium_n from_o the_o slave_n and_o aeneas_n his_o household_n god_n from_o the_o sack_n of_o troy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v he_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o memory_n as_o all_o both_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a do_v judge_v most_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o religion_n what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o gather_v but_o that_o this_o deep_o skill_v man_n be_v not_o free_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v over-pressed_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o city_n and_o yet_o under_o show_n of_o commend_v their_o religion_n give_v the_o world_n notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n l._n vives_n tully_n a_o himself_o what_o tully_n mean_v to_o handle_v in_o his_o academike_n he_o thirteen_v epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n to_o atticus_n open_v full_o be_v rather_o indeed_o a_o whole_a volume_n than_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v also_o de_fw-la divinat_fw-la lib._n 2._o that_o he_o write_v four_o book_n of_o academical_a question_n and_o though_o he_o certify_v atticus_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o two_o yet_o want_v there_o much_o and_o of_o the_o two_o that_o we_o have_v extant_a nonius_n marcellus_n quote_v the_o second_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o the_o place_n augustine_n cit_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n we_o have_v b_o doutbtlesse_o the_o most_o uarro_n in_o his_o life_n time_n when_o envy_n stir_v
hold_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a but_o the_o other_o two_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o they_o he_o distinguish_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o stage_n and_o the_o city_n for_o we_o see_v that_o that_o the_o pertinence_n of_o they_o to_o the_o city_n have_v no_o consequence_n why_o they_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v city_n in_o the_o world_n for_o false_a opinion_n may_v get_v that_o a_o belief_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o city_n which_o have_v not_o any_o nature_n nor_o place_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o stage_n where_o be_v that_o but_o in_o the_o city_n there_o ordain_v by_o the_o city_n and_o for_o what_o end_n but_o stageplay_n and_o what_o stageplay_n but_o of_o their_o god_n of_o who_o these_o book_n be_v pen_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n l._n vives_n first_o a_o fabulare_fw-la the_o word_n snetonius_n use_v he_o love_v say_v he_o of_o tiberius_n the_o read_n of_o fabular_a history_n even_o be_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a b_o second_o the_o platonistâ—…_n chief_o the_o stoike_n reduce_v all_o these_o god_n fable_n unto_o natural_a cause_n and_o nature_n self_n as_o their_o head_n plato_n in_o cratylo_n cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a phurnut_n and_o other_o but_o this_o they_o do_v wring_v for_o sometime_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o one_o may_v see_v they_o do_v but_o dally_v c_o heraclitus_n a_o ephesian_a he_o write_v a_o book_n that_o need_v a_o oedipus_n or_o the_o delian_a swimmer_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v scotinus_n dark_a he_o hold_v fire_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v full_a of_o soul_n and_o daemon_n spirit_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o fire_n hippasus_n of_o metapontus_n follow_v d_o number_n pythagoras_n hold_v that_o god_n our_o soul_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n consist_v upon_o number_n and_o that_o from_o their_o harmony_n be_v all_o thing_n produce_v these_o number_n plato_n learning_n of_o the_o italian_a pythagorean_n explain_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o intelligible_a yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o râ—…ader_n must_v let_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o alone_o this_o cicero_n to_o atticus_n call_v a_o obscure_a thing_n plato_n his_o number_n c_o or_o of_o atom_n epicurus_n in_o emulation_n of_o democritus_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n consist_v of_o little_a indivisible_a body_n call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o exclude_v neither_o form_n magnitude_n nor_o weight_n f_z than_o which_o they_o hold_v nature_n know_v nothing_o more_o fair_a or_o more_o spacious_a seneca_n plato_n in_o timeo_fw-la tull._n the_o nat_n dear_a 2._o and_o other_o philosopher_n hold_v this_o of_o the_o fabulous_a and_o politic_a divinity_n against_o varro_n chap._n 6._o varro_fw-la see_v thou_o be_v most_o acute_a and_o doubtless_o most_o learned_a yet_o but_o a_o man_n neither_o god_n nor_o assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n in_o divinity_n thou_o see_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o human_a vanity_n and_o yet_o thou_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o people_n vicious_a opinion_n and_o custom_n in_o these_o public_a superstition_n be_v notwithstanding_o such_o as_o both_z thyself_o hold_v and_o thy_o write_a work_n affirm_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deitiâ—…s_n or_o such_o as_o man_n infirmity_n surmise_a was_z include_v in_o the_o element_n what_o do_v this_o human_a though_o excel_v wit_n of_o thou_o in_o this_o place_n what_o help_n do_v thy_o great_a read_n afford_v thou_o in_o these_o strait_n thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o honour_v the_o natural_a god_n &_o force_v to_o worship_v the_o civil_a thou_o have_v find_v some_o fabulous_a one_o who_o thou_o dare_v speak_v thy_o mind_n against_o give_v a_o the_o civil_a some_o part_n of_o their_o disgrace_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o for_o thou_o say_v the_o fabulous_a be_v for_o the_o theatre_n the_o natural_a for_o the_o world_n the_o civil_a for_o the_o city_n the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o theatre_n &_o city_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v they_o other_o god_n that_o you_o laugh_v at_o than_o those_o you_o worship_n nor_o be_v your_o play_n exhibit_v to_o any_o but_o those_o you_o sacrifice_n unto_o how_o much_o more_o subtle_a be_v they_o divide_v into_o some_o natural_a and_o some_o institute_v by_o man_n and_o of_o these_o late_a the_o poet_n book_n teach_v one_o part_n and_o the_o priest_n another_o yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o such_o a_o cohaerence_n in_o untruth_n yâ—_z the_o diveâ—…_n that_o like_o no_o truth_n approve_v they_o both_o but_o set_v aside_o your_o natural_a divinity_n whereof_o hereafter_o please_v it_o you_o to_o ask_v or_o hope_v for_o life_n eternal_a of_o your_o poetic_a ridiculous_a stage-godde_n no_o at_o no_o hand_n god_n forbid_v such_o sacrilegious_a madness_n will_v you_o expect_v they_o of_o those_o god_n who_o these_o presentation_n do_v please_v and_o appease_v though_o their_o crime_n be_v the_o thing_n present_v i_o think_v no_o man_n so_o brainless_o sottish_a therefore_o neither_o your_o fabulous_a divinity_n nor_o your_o politic_a can_v give_v you_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o first_o sow_v the_o god_n turpitude_n and_o the_o late_a by_o favour_v it_o mow_v it_o the_o first_o spread_v lie_n the_o late_a collect_v they_o the_o first_o hant_v the_o deity_n with_o outrageous_a fixion_n &_o the_o late_a impute_v these_o fixion_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o first_o make_v song_n of_o the_o god_n lascivious_a prank_n and_o the_o late_a sing_v they_o on_o the_o god_n feast_v day_n the_o first_o record_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o late_a love_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o record_n the_o first_o either_o shame_v the_o god_n or_o feign_v of_o they_o the_o late_a either_o witness_v the_o truth_n or_o delight_v in_o the_o fixion_n both_o be_v filthy_a and_o both_o be_v damnable_a but_o the_o fabulous_a profess_v turpitude_n open_o and_o the_o politic_a make_v that_o turpitude_n her_o ornament_n be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a where_o the_o temporal_a suffer_v such_o pollution_n or_o do_v wicked_a company_n and_o act_n of_o dishonest_a man_n pollute_v our_o life_n and_o not_o the_o society_n of_o those_o false-adorned_n and_o filthy_o adore_v fiend_n if_o their_o fault_n be_v true_a how_o vile_a be_v they_o worship_v if_o false_a how_o wicked_a the_o worshipper_n but_o some_o ignorant_a person_n may_v gather_v from_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o poetical_a fixion_n only_o and_o stage-presentment_n that_o be_v derogatory_n from_o the_o deity_n glory_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o any_o hand_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a be_v it_o so_o no_o if_o it_o be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v order_n to_o erect_v play_n for_o the_o god_n honour_n nor_o the_o god_n will_v never_o have_v demand_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n fear_v not_o to_o present_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o god_n honour_n in_o the_o theater_n when_o as_o they_o have_v practise_v the_o like_a in_o the_o temple_n last_o our_o say_a author_n indeavor_v to_o make_v politic_a divinity_n of_o a_o three_o nature_n from_o the_o natural_a and_o fabulous_a make_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v produce_v from_o they_o both_o then_o several_a from_o either_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poet_n write_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n observe_v and_o the_o philosopher_n write_v too_o much_o for_o they_o to_o observe_v both_o with_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v so_o eschew_v that_o they_o extract_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o civil_a religion_n from_o either_o of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o will_v write_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o poetic_a and_o the_o politic_a divinity_n do_v communicate_v indeed_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a share_n from_o the_o philosopher_n yet_o some_o we_o must_v thank_v the_o poet_n for_o yet_o in_o anotherplace_n of_o the_o god_n generation_n he_o say_v the_o people_n rather_o follow_v the_o poet_n than_o the_o philosopher_n for_o he_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o what_o be_v do_v that_o the_o philosopher_n write_v for_o use_v the_o poet_n for_o delight_n and_o therefore_o the_o poesy_n that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o follow_v describe_v the_o god_n crime_n yet_o delight_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o poet_n as_o he_o say_v write_v for_o delight_n and_o not_o for_o use_v yet_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o god_n effect_n and_o the_o people_n present_v they_o with_o l._n vives_n give_v a_o the_o civil_a the_o coleine_n read_v perfundas_fw-la which_o we_o translate_v varro_n reproach_n of_o the_o fabulous_a god_n must_v needs_o light_v in_o part_n upon_o the_o politic_a god_n who_o derive_v from_o
fact_n by_o the_o villain_n of_o his_o court_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o christian_n who_o nero_n be_v assure_v shall_v smart_v for_o all_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n so_o they_o do_v indeed_o and_o be_v so_o extreme_o torture_v that_o their_o pang_n draw_v tear_n from_o their_o severe_a spectator_n seneca_n mean_v while_o beg_v leave_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o contrie_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n which_o not_o obtain_v he_o keep_v himself_o close_o in_o his_o chamber_n for_o diverse_a month_n tacitus_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o malice_n that_o nero_n sacrilege_n procure_v but_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v those_o massacre_n of_o innocent_n b_o manichee_n they_o revile_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n law_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvultdeum_fw-la they_o scripture_n they_o say_v god_n do_v not_o give_v but_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o those_o augustine_n write_v many_o book_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n vanity_n that_o they_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v in_o the_o temporal_a chap._n 12._o now_o for_o the_o three_o theology_n mythycall_a physical_a and_o political_a or_o fabulous_a natural_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o life_n eternal_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o fabulous_a for_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o reject_v and_o reprehend_v nor_o from_o the_o civil_a for_o that_o be_v prove_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o the_o forepast_a book_n contain_v chief_o the_o 4._o concern_v the_o giver_n of_o happiness_n for_o if_o felicity_n be_v a_o goddess_n to_o who_o shall_v one_o go_v for_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o she_o but_o be_v none_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o what_o god_n must_v we_o offer_v ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o felicity_n for_o that_o eternal_a and_o true_a happiness_n which_o we_o so_o entire_o affect_v but_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o none_o of_o those_o filth-adored_n god_n can_v give_v it_o those_o that_o be_v more_o filthy_o angry_a unless_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o herein_o prove_v themselves_o direct_a devil_n what_o be_v say_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o now_o he_o that_o can_v give_v felicity_n how_o can_v he_o give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n we_o call_v endless_a felicity_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n live_v eternal_o in_o pain_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o be_v rather_o life_n eternal_a death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o death_n so_o sore_a nor_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o never_o end_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o that_o immortal_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v but_o live_v some_o way_n therefore_o the_o great_a death_n it_o can_v endure_v be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o it_o from_o glory_n and_o constitution_n in_o endless_a punishment_n so_o he_o only_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v endlesse_o happy_a that_o give_v true_a felicity_n which_o since_o the_o politic_a god_n can_v give_v as_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o their_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o first_o five_o precedent_a book_n and_o much_o less_o for_o life_n eternal_a as_o this_o last_o book_n of_o all_o by_o their_o own_o help_n have_v convince_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v because_o old_a custom_n keep_v fast_a root_n that_o we_o have_v not_o show_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o the_o reject_v of_o their_o politic_a theology_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o next_o book_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v shall_v immediate_o follow_v this_o former_a finis_fw-la lib._n 6._o the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o the_o select_a god_n and_o whither_o they_o be_v except_v from_o the_o base_a god_n function_n 3._o that_o these_o god_n election_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n since_o that_o base_a god_n have_v noble_a charge_n 4._o that_o the_o mean_a god_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n more_o better_a use_v then_o the_o select_a who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o shameful_o traduce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pagan_n more_o abstruse_a phisiologicall_a doctrine_n 6._o of_o â—…rro_fw-la his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 7._o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d the_o worshipper_n of_o janus_n make_v he_o two_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v have_v he_o set_v forth_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v power_n and_o janus_n his_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n janus_n and_o jove_n be_v right_o diâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o no._n 〈◊〉_d of_o joves_n surname_n refer_v all_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n not_o as_o to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v call_v pecunia_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpretation_n of_o saturn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o function_n of_o mars_n and_o mercury_n 〈◊〉_d of_o certain_a star_n that_o the_o pagan_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n diana_n and_o other_o select_a god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ts_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n himself_o hold_v his_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a 18._o the_o likely_a cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o paganism_n 19_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saturn_n 20._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n elusyna_n 21._o of_o the_o obscaenity_n of_o bacchus_n sacrifice_n 22._o of_o neptune_n salacia_n and_o venillia_n 23._o of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o 24._o of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a god_n 25._o what_o exposition_n the_o greek_a wiseman_n give_v of_o the_o gelding_n of_o atys_n 26._o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o great_a mother_n sacrifice_n 27._o of_o the_o naturallist_n figment_n that_o neither_o adore_v the_o true_a deity_n nor_o use_v the_o adoration_n thereto_o belong_v 28._o that_o varro_n doctrine_n of_o theology_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o 29._o that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god._n 30._o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o god_n for_o one_o because_o their_o be_v so_o many_o power_n in_o one_o 31._o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n beside_o his_o common_a bounty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n 32._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o precedent_a time_n but_o continual_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a signification_n 33._o that_o christianity_n only_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o devil_n subtle_o and_o delight_v in_o illude_v of_o ignorant_a man_n 34._o of_o numa_n his_o book_n which_o the_o senate_n for_o keep_v their_o mystery_n in_o secret_a do_v command_v shall_v be_v burn_v 35._o of_o hydromancy_n whereby_o numa_n be_v mock_v with_o apparition_n finis_fw-la the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o i_o employ_v my_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_v about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o inveterate_a and_o deprave_a opinion_n which_o the_o continuance_n of_o error_n have_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o whereas_o i_o work_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o effect_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a talon_n the_o quick_a and_o apprehensive_a spirit_n that_o have_v draw_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o work_v precedent_n must_v bear_v my_o proceed_n with_o pardon_n and_o patience_n and_o not_o think_v my_o subsequent_a discourse_n to_o be_v superfluous_a unto_o other_o because_o it_o be_v needless_a unto_o they_o the_o affirmation_n that_o divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o terrestrial_a vie_v though_o thence_o we_o must_v desire_v all_o seek_v earthly_a supply_n that_o we_o need_v but_o for_o the_o celestial_a glory_n which_o be_v never_o not_o eternal_a
be_v a_o great_a matter_n this_o divinity_n or_o let_v i_o say_v deity_n for_o this_o ah_o word_n our_o christian_n have_v now_o in_o use_n as_o express_o traduce_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o divinity_n therefore_o or_o deity_n be_v not_o in_o that_o politic_a theology_n which_o m._n varro_n discourse_v of_o in_o his_o 16._o book_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o god_n there_o express_v will_v not_o yield_v to_o man_n eternal_a life_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v this_o be_v true_a out_o of_o our_o six_o book_n last_o finish_v when_o he_o have_v read_v this_o i_o believe_v shall_v not_o find_v any_o point_n of_o this_o question_n leave_v undiscuss_v for_o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v that_o the_o select_a god_n of_o varro_n last_o book_n whereof_o we_o say_v some_o what_o and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o this_o eternal_a beatitude_n i_o say_v not_o herein_o as_o b_o tertullian_n say_v with_o more_o conceit_n prehaps_o then_o truth_n if_o the_o god_n be_v choose_v like_o c_o scallion_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v count_v wicked_a this_o i_o say_v not_o for_o i_o see_v that_o out_o of_o a_o elect_a sort_n another_o particular_a election_n may_v be_v make_v as_o out_o of_o a_o company_n of_o elect_a soldier_n one_o be_v elect_v for_o this_o office_n in_o arm_n and_o another_o for_o one_o not_o so_o weighty_a and_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o elder_n be_v elect_v the_o other_o be_v not_o hold_v reprobate_a be_v all_o god_n good_a faithful_a elect_v in_o architecture_n corner_n and_o foundation_n stone_n be_v choose_v yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o refuse_v but_o will_v fit_v other_o place_n grape_n be_v choose_v to_o eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a nought_o which_o we_o leave_v for_o wine_n the_o matter_n be_v plain_a and_o needs_o no_o far_a process_n wherefore_o neither_o the_o god_n nor_o their_o servant_n be_v falty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v select_v from_o many_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o look_v what_o the_o select_a be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o selection_n l._n vives_n this_o ah_o word_n use_v by_o hierome_n lactantius_n and_o fulgentius_n the_o greek_n derive_v the_o substantive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinity_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a which_o substantive_a the_o christian_n take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o divine_a and_o when_o the_o will_v express_v god_n nature_n with_o the_o fit_a term_n they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v athanas._n both_o the_o gregory_n and_o other_o grecian_n which_o they_o may_v rather_o do_v say_v quintilian_n than_o the_o latin_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o latins_n from_o use_v deitas_fw-la the_o deity_n in_o express_v god_n proper_a nature_n nor_o be_v it_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o divine_a be_v or_o divinity_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o book_n deed_n man_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o deitas_fw-la or_o deus_n be_v predicate_v for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o methinks_v ualla_fw-la do_v blame_v the_o christian_a writer_n undeserued_o to_o say_v they_o use_v a_o new_a word_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o dialectica_fw-la for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o greek_n authority_n of_o frame_v themselves_o word_n be_v to_o cancel_v their_o old_a privilege_n b_o tertullian_n of_o he_o read_v hierome_n the_o scriptor_n eccl._n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o carthage_n son_n to_o a_o vice_n consul_n quick_a witted_a and_o vehement_a he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n and_o caracalla_n and_o write_v much_o which_o be_v record_v i_o surcease_v 〈◊〉_d â—…count_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n pass_v not_o a_o day_n without_o read_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n but_o call_v he_o his_o master_n yet_o fall_v he_o to_o be_v a_o montanist_n through_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o have_v hierome_n his_o book_n lay_v many_o age_n lose_v at_o last_o this_o very_a year_n when_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la of_o sletstad_fw-es a_o learned_a scholar_n find_v they_o in_o germany_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o at_o frobenius_n his_o press_n c_o scallion_n bulbus_n be_v a_o name_n to_o all_o root_n that_o be_v like_o onion_n palladius_n use_v it_o for_o the_o lily_n root_n but_o the_o proper_a bulbi_n be_v they_o potato_n that_o tâ—…_n arabian_n all_o mergaride_n and_o provoke_v lust_n as_o marshal_n show_v plinny_n lib._n 1._o say_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o bulbi_n be_v the_o squillae_fw-la or_o sea_n union_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o root_n call_v epimenidia_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o eat_v theophra_v lib._n 7._o the_o rest_n be_v not_o for_o meat_n the_o select_a god_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o base_a god_n function_n chap._n 2._o those_o ah_o select_v god_n varro_n commend_v in_o one_o whole_a book_n and_o these_o they_o be_v janus_n jove_n saturn_n genius_n mercury_n apollo_n mars_n vulcan_n neptune_n sol_n orcus_n libre_fw-la pater_fw-la tellus_n ceres_n juno_n luna_n diana_n minerva_n venus_n and_o vesta_n in_o these_o 20_o be_v 〈◊〉_d male_n and_o 8._o female_n now_o b_o whether_o be_v they_o call_v select_a for_o their_o princiâ—…â—…arges_n in_o the_o world_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o know_v &_o adore_v then_o â—…he_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o great_a charge_n then_o may_v they_o not_o come_v to_o meddle_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_a business_n of_o the_o base_a god_n but_o at_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d those_o petty_a god_n charge_v arise_v janus_n be_v make_v fit_a receipt_n for_o the_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d have_v business_n in_o the_o seed_n also_o d_o liber_n be_v make_v the_o man_n seed_n flow_v â—…ly_o and_o libera_n who_o they_o say_v be_v venus_n she_o be_v work_v the_o like_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o be_v of_o your_o select_a god_n but_o then_o there_o be_v mena_n the_o godâ—…â—…he_a female_a flux_n a_o daughter_n of_o jove_n but_o yet_o a_o base_a one_o and_o f_o this_o sway_n 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v to_o juno_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a one_o among_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eene_v and_o here_o be_v juno_n lucina_n together_o with_o her_o stepdaughter_n mena_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n and_o then_o there_o be_v two_o obscure_a fellow_n of_o god_n vitumnus_n 〈◊〉_d â—…us_a one_o give_v vital_a breath_n and_o another_o sense_n to_o the_o child_n beâ—…_n these_o two_o base_a god_n do_v more_o service_n here_o then_o all_o the_o other_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o what_o be_v all_o that_o the_o heap_n together_o in_o the_o woman_n womb_n 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o sense_n but_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o g_o clay_n and_o dust_n l._n vives_n those_o a_o selected_n to_o the_o twelve_o counsellor_n god_n before_o remember_v be_v twelve_o other_o add_v as_o noble_n but_o not_o senator_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v great_a charge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o greâ—…_n share_v in_o diverse_a consultation_n as_o other_o of_o other_o mean_a sort_n have_v sometime_o seneca_n 〈◊〉_d that_o jove_n make_v janus_n one_o of_o the_o conscript_n father_n and_o consul_n of_o the_o afternoon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_n scoff_v though_o indeed_o all_o these_o god-story_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o couple_n jupiter_n and_o juno_n saturn_n and_o tellus_n mercury_n and_o minerva_n but_o not_o â—…d_v but_o both_o of_o one_o science_n as_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n apollo_n diana_n and_o be_v than_o mars_n and_o venus_n the_o two_o lover_n vulcan_n and_o vesta_n the_o two_o fire_n sol_n and_o luna_fw-la the_o world_n two_o light_n marry_o janus_n neptune_n genius_n and_o orcus_n the_o goddess_n unchosen_a be_v all_o too_o base_a for_o they_o b_o whether_o a_o problematique_a form_n of_o argument_n c_o saturn_n come_n of_o satuâ—…_n a_o thing_n sow_v var._n de_fw-fr lin._n lat_fw-la l._n 4._o d_o libre_fw-la cicero_n the_o nat_n dear_a 2._o say_v that_o liber_n bacchus_n son_n to_o jove_n and_o semele_n be_v one_o and_o liber_n that_o the_o roman_n worship_v so_o reverent_o with_o libera_n and_o ceres_n be_v another_o that_o these_o two_o late_a be_v ceres_n child_n and_o so_o call_v liberi_fw-la libera_n be_v daughter_n to_o ceres_n and_o call_v proserpina_n say_v he_o in_o uerr_v actio_fw-la 6._o these_o three_o have_v a_o temple_n near_o the_o great_a circuit_n vow_v by_o a._n posthumus_n dictator_n and_o renew_v by_o tiberâ—…_n caesar._n tacit._n lib._n 2._o e_o mena_n the_o moon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a because_o the_o woman_n flux_n follow_v her_o motion_n arist._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jove_n and_o latona_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v her_o juno_n step-daughter_n but_o by_o this_o name_n she_o
the_o better_a place_n for_o the_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o act_n and_o the_o beginning_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n which_o every_o one_o at_o his_o beginning_n of_o a_o act_n do_v desire_v intend_v and_o expect_v nor_o joy_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o intent_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o world_n macrobius_n saturn_n 1._o b_o the_o rule_n of_o xenon_n say_v because_o he_o do_v first_o induce_v religion_n into_o italy_n therefore_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o that_o will_v know_v moreof_o this_o let_v he_o read_v macrobius_n a_o know_a author_n c_o month_n the_o roman_a yeâ—…_n before_o numa_n have_v but_o 10._o month_n with_o the_o alban_n numa_n add_v the_o 2._o last_o january_n &_o february_n varro_n plutarch_n ovid_n think_v that_o january_n of_o old_a begin_v the_o year_n fast._n 2._o &_o february_n end_v it_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o be_v terminus_n his_o feast_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o decemuir_n in_o the_o 12._o table_n join_v january_n and_o february_n together_o d_o terminalia_fw-la the_o last_o feast_n of_o february_n before_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarquin_n but_o after_o they_o keep_v the_o kings-flight_n feast_n after_o the_o other_o the_o terminalia_fw-la say_v bede_n be_v the_o 23._o of_o february_n de_fw-fr nat_n rerum_fw-la e_z the_o purgatory_n the_o terminalia_fw-la be_v no_o purgation_n but_o the_o februa_n be_v which_o be_v keep_v that_o month_n also_o f_z febrâ—…_n ovid_n fastorum_fw-la 2._o februa_fw-la romani_fw-la dixere_fw-la pia_fw-la mina_fw-la patres_fw-la our_o father_n be_v say_v the_o februa_n be_v purgation_n and_o a_o little_a after_o denique_fw-la quocumque_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la piantur_fw-la hoc_fw-la apud_fw-la intonsos_fw-la nomen_fw-la habebat_fw-la avos_fw-la what_o ever_o wash_v the_o body_n guilt_n away_o unkempt_a antiquity_n call_v februa_n and_o hence_o carne_fw-la our_o february_n g_o to_o call_v that_o doublefaced_n cicero_n seem_v to_o make_v janus_n god_n both_o of_o beginning_n &_o end_n de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a 2._o macrob._n do_v the_o like_a following_z the_o opinion_n of_o many_o why_o the_o worshipper_n of_o janus_n make_v he_o two_o face_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v he_o set_v forthwith_o four_o also_o chap._n 8._o but_o now_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o janus_n a_o his_o two_o face_n two_o he_o have_v say_v they_o one_o before_o another_o behind_z because_o when_o we_o gape_v our_o mouth_n be_v like_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o the_o greek_a call_v they_o b_o palate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o some_o latin_a poet_n have_v call_v the_o palate_n coelum_fw-la heaven_n also_o from_o whence_o be_v a_o way_n outward_a to_o the_o tooth_n &_o inward_a to_o the_o throat_n see_v now_o to_o what_o a_o pass_v the_o world_n be_v come_v for_o your_o greek_a or_o poetical_a name_n of_o the_o palate_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o life_n eternal_a or_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v god_n worship_n all_o bestow_v for_o a_o little_a spittle_n to_o spit_v out_o or_o swallow_v down_o as_o the_o gate_n shall_v open_v or_o shut_v but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o can_v find_v in_o the_o world_n two_o contrary_a passage_n whereat_o one_o may_v enter_v in_o or_o out_o but_o of_o our_o mouth_n &_o throat_n who_o like_a be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n must_v frame_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o world_n in_o janus_n only_o for_o the_o palate_n c_o who_o similitude_n be_v not_o in_o janus_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v he_o 4._o face_n call_v his_o statue_n double_a janus_n these_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o 4._o corner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o world_n four_o corner_n look_v all_o forward_a as_o his_o 4._o face_n do_v again_o if_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n &_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o 4._o part_n then_o the_o picture_n of_o two_o face_v d_o janus_n be_v false_a for_o though_o he_o be_v foure-faced_n sometime_o yet_o he_o never_o have_v four_o gate_n or_o if_o the_o two-faced_n picture_n be_v true_a because_o east_n &_o west_n include_v usual_o all_o the_o world_n will_v any_o man_n when_o we_o name_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n call_v the_o world_n double_a as_o they_o do_v janus_n with_o his_o 4._o face_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o similitude_n in_o the_o world_n correspondent_a to_o their_o four_o gate_n of_o ingress_n &_o egress_n as_o they_o have_v find_v for_o the_o 2-face_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n e_o unless_o neptune_n come_v with_o a_o fish_n there_o indeed_o in_o his_o mouth_n be_v a_o passage_n in_o and_o a_o passage_n out_o and_o way_n forth_o on_o either_o side_n his_o chap_n but_o of_o all_o these_o way_n there_o be_v none_o lead_v any_o soul_n from_o vanity_n but_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o truth_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n 10._o l._n vives_n ianus_n a_o his_o some_o say_v his_o wisdom_n &_o providence_n procure_v he_o this_o double_a front_a statue_n as_o homer_n say_v of_o a_o valia_fw-la nt_v fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o look_v both_o before_o &_o behind_o at_o once_o plutarch_n give_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o statue_n first_o because_o he_o be_v first_o a_o grecian_a call_v perâ—…bus_n as_o be_v record_v and_o then_o come_v into_o italy_n change_v both_o name_n language_n and_o condition_n second_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o italian_n both_o husbandry_n and_o policy_n problem_n other_o as_o ovid_n which_o reason_n augustine_n here_o touch_v say_v he_o signify_v the_o world_n one_o face_n be_v the_o east_n and_o another_o the_o west_n some_o say_v he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o rise_n and_o settâ—…ng_v of_o the_o sun_n &_o signify_v the_o sun_n nigidius_n he_o also_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n worship_v apollo_n thyanue_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o porter_n and_o the_o â—…ourney-guider_n but_o i_o think_v not_o in_o that_o shape_n that_o the_o roman_n worship_v janus_n for_o ovid_n say_v quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la dic_fw-la be_o te_fw-la jane_n biformis_fw-la naâ—…_n tibi_fw-la par_fw-fr nullum_fw-la grâ—…cia_fw-la numen_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o english_a thâ—…_n what_o god_n two-fronted_n janus_n shall_v thou_o be_v of_o all_o the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v none_o like_o thou_o he_o be_v frame_v with_o four_o face_n also_o c._n bass_n de_fw-la diis_fw-la apud_fw-la macrob._n janus_n have_v two_o face_n as_o the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n four_o face_n because_o in_o his_o majesty_n he_o comprise_v all_o the_o earth_n climate_n this_o be_v that_o janus_n who_o in_o their_o ceremony_n they_o call_v double_a janus_n the_o two_o face_a one_o be_v call_v janus_n the_o simple_a the_o other_o temple_n be_v open_a in_o war_n and_o shut_v in_o peace_n b_o palate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n the_o part_n animal_n and_o pliny_n imitate_v he_o use_v caelum_fw-la for_o the_o palate_n l._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o brain_n this_o quoth_v he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o spermative_a part_n near_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o head_n palate_n c_o who_o similitude_n or_o from_o who_o similitude_n janus_n have_v his_o name_n d_o janus_n be_v false_a some_o hold_v the_o rest_n unto_o or_o if_o the_o two_o face_a picture_n to_o be_v â—…oisted_v in_o it_o be_v not_o very_o unlikely_a by_o the_o subsequence_n e_z unless_o neptune_n for_o in_o man_n it_o can_v be_v find_v of_o joves_n power_n and_o janus_n his_o compare_v together_o chap._n 9_o but_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o now_o who_o they_o mean_v by_o jove_n a_o or_o jupiter_n he_o be_v a_o god_n quoth_v they_o that_o rule_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n ask_v b_o virgil_n excellent_a verse_n else_o foelix_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognoscerâ—…_n causas_fw-la o_o bless_a he_o and_o excellent_a that_o ken_v the_o cause_n of_o each_o event_n but_o why_o then_o be_v janus_n prefer_v before_o he_o let_v the_o great_a absolute_a scholar_n speak_v because_o say_v he_o janus_n rule_v the_o first_o thing_n and_o jove_n the_o great_a why_o then_o jove_n be_v still_o worthy_a of_o the_o superiority_n the_o great_a thing_n control_v the_o first_o and_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n though_o they_o be_v short_a of_o they_o in_o time_n if_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o act_n be_v compare_v together_o this_o be_v true_a to_o go_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o act_n but_o to_o finish_v the_o journey_n be_v the_o perfection_n to_o begin_v to_o learn_v be_v another_o but_o the_o habit_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o excellence_n and_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o end_n the_o best_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o janus_n &_o
that_o they_o will_v provide_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o more_o god_n but_o by_o many_o more_o devil_n that_o delight_v in_o such_o vanity_n but_o why_o have_v salacia_n that_o you_o call_v the_o inmost_a sea_n be_v there_o under_o her_o husband_n lose_v her_o place_n for_o you_o bring_v she_o up_o above_o when_o she_o be_v the_o ebb_a tide_n have_v she_o thrust_v her_o husband_n down_o into_o the_o bottom_n for_o entertain_v venilia_n to_o his_o harlot_n l._n vives_n lust_o ah_o flow_v allude_v to_o the_o sea_n b_o go_v and_o never_o return_v speak_v of_o the_o damn_a that_o neither_o have_v ease_n nor_o hope_n at_o all_o he_o allude_v to_o job._n 10._o vers_fw-la 21._o before_o i_o go_v and_o hel._n shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n even_o the_o land_n of_o misery_n and_o darkness_n which_o both_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v and_o the_o learned_a comment_n affirm_v be_v mean_v of_o hell_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o chap._n 23._o we_o see_v one_o earth_n fill_v with_o creature_n yet_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o elemental_a body_n and_o the_o world_n low_a part_n why_o call_v they_o it_o a_o goddess_n because_o it_o be_v fruitful_a why_o be_v not_o man_n god_n then_o that_o make_v it_o so_o with_o labour_n not_o with_o worship_n no_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n say_v they_o contain_v in_o she_o maâ—…eth_v her_o divine_a good_a as_o though_o that_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a in_o man_n without_o all_o question_n yet_o man_n be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a be_v subject_v so_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o inferior_n as_o god_n such_o be_v their_o miserable_a error_n varro_z in_o his_o book_n of_o soul_n the_o select_a god_n put_v ah_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o nature_n one_o live_v in_o all_o body_n unsensitive_a only_o have_v life_n this_o he_o say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o bone_n nail_n and_o hair_n and_o so_o have_v tree_n live_v without_o sense_n second_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n diffuse_v through_o our_o eye_n ear_n nose_n mouth_n and_o touch_v three_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n confine_v b_o only_a unto_o intellect_n man_n fruition_n wherein_o because_o man_n be_v like_o god_n that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n he_o call_v a_o god_n and_o in_o use_v a_o genius_n so_o divide_v he_o the_o world_n soul_n into_o three_o degree_n first_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o this_o earth_n insensible_a which_o we_o tread_v on_o second_o the_o world_n sense_n the_o heaven_n or_o aether_n three_o her_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o star_n his_o believe_v god_n and_o by_o they_o descend_v through_o the_o earth_n goddesie_n tellus_n and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v neptune_n stay_v now_o back_o a_o little_a from_o this_o moral_a theology_n whether_o he_o go_v to_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o toil_n in_o these_o strait_n back_o again_o i_o say_v to_o the_o civil_a let_v we_o plead_v in_o this_o court_n a_o little_a i_o say_v not_o yet_o that_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v like_o our_o nail_n and_o bone_n they_o have_v no_o more_o intellect_n than_o sense_n or_o if_o our_o bone_n and_o nail_n be_v say_v to_o have_v intellect_n because_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v as_o very_o a_o fool_n that_o call_v they_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v â—…me_v they_o man_n in_o us._n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v for_o philosopher_n let_v we_o to_o our_o civil_a theme_n for_o it_o may_v be_v though_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n a_o little_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a theology_n yet_o come_v to_o this_o book_n and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o â—…oe_v he_o look_v now_o and_o then_o back_o and_o say_v this_o lest_o his_o ancestor_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v adore_v tellus_n and_o neptune_n to_o no_o end_n but_o this_o i_o say_v see_v â—…th_o only_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n that_o penetrate_v earth_n why_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d entire_o one_o goddess_n and_o so_o call_v tellus_n which_o do_v where_o be_v orcus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o neptune_n brother_n father_n dis_n and_o where_o be_v proserpina_n his_o wife_n that_o some_o opinion_n there_o record_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n depth_n not_o her_o fertility_n if_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n be_v dis_n and_o that_o in_o the_o loâ—…er_n proserpina_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o tellus_n for_o thus_o be_v she_o entire_o divide_v into_o half_n that_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v three_o there_o be_v no_o place_n unless_o some_o will_v say_v that_o orcus_n and_o proserpina_n together_o be_v tellus_n and_o so_o make_v not_o three_o but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o yet_o 3._o they_o be_v hold_v &_o worship_v by_o 3._o several_a sort_n of_o rite_n by_o their_o altar_n priest_n &_o statue_n and_o be_v indeed_o three_o devil_n that_o do_v draw_v the_o deceive_v soul_n to_o damnable_a whoredom_n but_o one_o other_o question_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n be_v tellumo_n no_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o power_n a_o masculine_a to_o produce_v and_o a_o feminine_a to_o receive_v this_o be_v tellus_n and_o that_o tellumo_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o show_v add_v other_o two_o and_o make_v they_o four_o tellumo_fw-la tellus_n c_o altor_n rusor_n for_o the_o two_o first_o you_o be_v answer_v why_o altor_n of_o alo_z to_o nourish_v earth_n nourish_v all_o thing_n why_o rusor_n of_o rursus_fw-la again_o all_o thing_n turn_v again_o to_o earth_n l._n vives_n put_v three_o ah_o degree_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n vegetable_a part_n sensitive_a reasonable_a man_n soul_n say_v they_o be_v twofold_a rational_a and_o irrational_a the_o late_a twofold_n affectionate_a to_o ire_n and_o to_o desire_v all_o these_o they_o do_v local_o separate_v plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 4._o aristotle_n to_o the_o first_o three_o add_v a_o four_o local_o motive_n but_o he_o distinguish_v those_o part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o use_n only_o not_o in_o place_n nor_o essence_n call_v they_o but_o power_n refer_v unto_o action_n ethic._n alez_n aphrodiseus_n show_v how_o power_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a theme_n for_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n that_o augment_v the_o hair_n and_o bone_n profit_v the_o sense_n and_o replenish_v the_o heart_n and_o brain_n b_o only_a unto_o this_o place_n have_v diversity_n of_o read_v some_o leave_n out_o part_n and_o some_o do_v alter_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v unalter_a a_o note_n be_v further_a frivolous_a c_o altor_n father_n dis_n and_o proserpina_n have_v many_o name_n in_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n he_o dis_n tellumo_n altor_n rusor_n cocytus_n she_o uerra_n orca_fw-la and_o nâ—…se_fw-la altellus_fw-la tellus_fw-la thus_o have_v the_o priest_n book_n they_o romulus_n be_v also_o call_v altellus_fw-la of_o nourish_v his_o subject_n so_o admirable_o against_o their_o envious_a borderer_n jupiter_n plutonius_fw-la say_v trismegistus_n rule_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o fruitful_a and_o mortal_a fowl_n in_o asclepio_n of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a go_n chap._n 24._o therefore_o earth_n for_o her_o four_o quality_n ought_v to_o have_v four_o name_n yet_o not_o to_o make_v four_o god_n one_o jove_n serve_v to_o many_o surname_n and_o so_o do_v one_o juno_n in_o all_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o power_n constitute_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o goddess_n not_o produce_v multitude_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o vile_a woman_n be_v sometime_o ashamed_a of_o the_o company_n that_o their_o lust_n call_v they_o into_o so_o the_o pollute_a soul_n prostitute_v unto_o all_o hell_n though_o it_o love_v multitude_n of_o false_a god_n yet_o it_o sometime_n loathe_v they_o for_o varro_n as_o shame_v at_o this_o crew_n will_v have_v tellus_n to_o be_v but_o one_o goddess_n they_o a_o call_v she_o say_v he_o the_o great_a mother_n and_o her_o timbrel_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o earth_n roundness_n the_o turret_n on_o her_o head_n of_o the_o town_n the_o seat_n about_o she_o of_o her_o eternal_a stability_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v move_v her_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n signify_v that_o such_o as_o want_v seed_n must_v follow_v the_o earth_n
altogether_o execrable_a or_o else_o the_o god_n be_v show_v by_o they_o to_o be_v none_o but_o man_n depart_v who_o worm-eaten_a antiquity_n persuade_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n whereas_o they_o be_v devil_n that_o delight_v in_o those_o obscene_a mynistery_n and_o under_o their_o name_n who_o the_o people_n hold_v divine_a get_v place_n to_o play_v their_o imposture_n and_o by_o illusive_a miracle_n to_o captivate_v all_o their_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v proâ—…dence_n by_o god_n eternal_a secret_a providence_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o confess_v all_o to_o nâ—…a_n who_o by_o his_o hydromancy_n be_v become_v their_o friend_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o warn_v he_o rather_o to_o burn_v they_o at_o his_o death_n then_o to_o bury_v they_o for_o they_o can_v neither_o withstand_v the_o plough_n that_o find_v they_o nor_o varro_n pen_n that_o unto_o all_o memory_n have_v record_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v exceed_v their_o direct_a permission_n which_o god_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o merit_n that_o unto_o his_o justice_n seem_v either_o worthy_a to_o be_v only_o afflict_v or_o whole_o seduce_v by_o they_o but_o the_o horrible_a danger_n of_o these_o book_n and_o their_o distance_n from_o true_a divinity_n may_v by_o this_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o senate_n choose_v rather_o to_o burn_v they_o that_o numa_n have_v but_o hide_v then_o e_z to_o fear_v what_o he_o fear_v that_o dare_v not_o burn_v they_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v neither_o have_v happiness_n in_o the_o future_a life_n nor_o godliness_n in_o the_o present_a let_v he_o use_v these_o mean_n for_o eternity_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o not_o fear_v the_o superstition_n that_o their_o adoration_n exact_v but_o let_v deâ—…_n he_o stick_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o convince_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o villainy_n and_o abomination_n l._n vives_n to_o a_o hydromancy_n divination_n by_o water_n divination_n general_o be_v do_v by_o diverse_a mean_n dâ—…_n either_o by_o earth_n gâ—…mancy_n or_o by_o fire_n pyromancy_n or_o ignispicina_fw-la find_v by_o amphiarans_n as_o pliny_n say_v or_o by_o smoke_n capâ—…mancy_n or_o by_o bird_n augury_n or_o by_o entrail_n aruspicina_fw-la use_v much_o by_o the_o etrurians_n and_o by_o janus_n apollo_n son_n among_o the_o heleans_n and_o after_o he_o by_o thrasibulus_n who_o behold_v a_o dog_n hold_v the_o cut_a liver_n or_o by_o a_o sieve_n call_v coscinomancy_n oâ—…_n by_o hatchet_n axinomancy_n or_o by_o herb_n botinomancy_n the_o witch_n magic_a or_o by_o dead_a body_n nâ—…mancy_n or_o by_o the_o star_n astrology_n wherein_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v call_v chaldee_n though_o never_o bear_v in_o caldaea_n or_o by_o lot_n cleromancy_n or_o by_o line_n in_o the_o hand_n chiromancy_n or_o by_o the_o face_n and_o body_n physiognâ—…my_n or_o by_o fish_n icthyomancy_n this_o apuleius_n be_v charge_v with_o or_o by_o the_o twinkle_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o eye_n call_v saliatio_n &_o the_o palmique_a augury_n then_o be_v there_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o thunder_n or_o lightning_n noise_n sneezing_n voice_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o art_n of_o invoke_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v far_o better_a unnamed_a hydromancy_n i_o have_v keep_v unto_o the_o last_o because_o it_o be_v my_o theme_n it_o be_v manifold_n do_v either_o in_o a_o glâ—…sse_a bottle_n full_a of_o water_n wherein_o a_o child_n must_v look_v and_o this_o be_v call_v gastromancy_n of_o the_o glass_n belly_n or_o in_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n which_o be_v call_v lecanomancie_n in_o which_o strabo_n say_v the_o asian_o be_v singular_a psellus_n de_fw-fr damonibus_fw-la affirm_v this_o also_o and_o show_v how_o it_o be_v do_v that_o the_o devil_n creep_v in_o the_o bottom_n and_o send_v forth_o a_o still_o confuse_v find_v which_o can_v be_v full_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o say_v what_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v and_o not_o to_o lie_v many_o also_o in_o spring_n do_v see_v apparition_n of_o future_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d â—…aith_n that_o in_o aegina_n a_o part_n of_o achaia_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o ceres_n and_o a_o fountain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o sick_a person_n after_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n behold_v the_o end_n or_o continuance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ses_n jamblichus_n tell_v of_o a_o cave_n at_o colophon_n wherein_o be_v a_o well_o that_o the_o priest_n haâ—…â—…ifice_v certain_a set_v night_n taste_v of_o and_o present_o become_v invisible_a and_o give_v anâ—…â—…at_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o a_o woman_n in_o branchis_fw-la say_v he_o sit_v upon_o a_o axletree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rod_n that_o one_o of_o the_o goddess_n give_v she_o or_o dip_v her_o foot_n or_o skirt_n in_o the_o water_n so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v prophesy_v apulcius_n write_v out_o of_o uarro_n that_o the_o trallian_n inquire_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n of_o mithridates_n one_o appear_v in_o the_o water_n like_o mercury_n 〈◊〉_d that_o look_v in_o it_o and_o sing_v the_o future_a success_n of_o the_o war_n in_o 360._o verse_n but_o because_o of_o â—…tion_n of_o the_o boy_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v gastromancy_n apolog._n de_fw-fr magia_n this_o last_o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…a_n use_n in_o a_o fountain_n plutarch_n say_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n in_o germany_n that_o 〈◊〉_d event_n by_o the_o course_n noise_n and_o whirle-pitte_n of_o river_n in_o his_o life_n of_o caesar._n 〈◊〉_d pythagoras_n a_o careful_a respect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o numa_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n and_o ovid_n for_o one_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ror_n be_v light_a in_o a_o poet_n then_o in_o a_o historiographer_n c_o caesar_n dictator_n and_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v his_o antiquity_n d_o aegeria_n some_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o muse_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o wood_n where_o she_o use_v lucus_n camaenarum_fw-la the_o muse_n wood_n some_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o water-nimphe_n and_o that_o after_o numa_n his_o death_n diana_n turn_v she_o into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v she_o be_v call_v aegeria_n ab_fw-la egerendo_fw-la of_o put_v forth_o because_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d sâ—…rificed_v unto_o she_o for_o the_o aid_n she_o be_v think_v to_o give_v they_o in_o the_o deliveâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…estus_fw-la e_z to_o fear_n for_o numa_n dare_v not_o burn_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o prooâ—…â—…nger_n against_o he_o finis_fw-la lib._n 7._o the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o question_n of_o natural_a theology_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n italian_a and_o ionian_a 3._o of_o the_o socratical_a discipline_n 4._o of_o plato_n the_o chief_a of_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n who_o dâ—…d_a philosophy_n into_o three_o kind_n 5._o that_o the_o chief_a controversy_n with_o the_o plâ—…sts_n be_v about_o theology_n and_o that_o all_o the_o pâ—…rs_n opinion_n hereof_o be_v inferior_a to_o theâ—…y_v 6._o how_o the_o platonist_n conceive_v of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o philosophy_n 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o platonist_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o logic_n 8._o that_o the_o platonist_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o morality_n also_o 9_o of_o the_o philosophy_n that_o come_v near_a chrtianity_n 10._o what_o the_o excellence_n of_o a_o religion_n christian_n be_v in_o these_o philosophical_a art_n 11._o whence_o plato_n may_v have_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v hiâ—…_n so_o near_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n 12._o that_o the_o platonist_n for_o all_o their_o good_a opâ—…_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o nevertheless_o hold_v thaâ—…_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o many_o 13._o of_o plato_n affirmation_n that_o the_o god_n be_v all_o good_a and_o lover_n of_o virtue_n 14._o of_o such_o as_o hold_v three_o kind_n of_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o god_n in_o airy_a spirit_n and_o in_o men._n 15._o that_o neither_o the_o airy_a spirit_n body_n 〈◊〉_d hight_v of_o place_n make_v they_o excel_v man_n 16._o what_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n hold_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o airy_a spirit_n 17._o whether_o it_o become_v a_o man_n to_o worsâ—…_n those_o spirit_n from_o who_o guilt_n he_o shall_v be_v pâ—…e_v 18._o of_o that_o religion_n that_o teach_v that_o those_o spirit_n must_v be_v man_n advocate_n to_o the_o good_a go_n 19_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o art_n magic_n depend_v on_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n ministry_n 20._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o good_a god_n have_v rather_o converse_v with_o those_o spirit_n then_o wiâ—…h_v men._n 21._o whether_o the_o god_n use_v the_o devil_n as_o their_o messenger_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v 22._o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o spirit_n against_o apuleius_n 23._o hermes_n trismegistus_n his_o
frivolous_a position_n as_o b_o epicurus_n hold_v yea_o and_o even_o the_o stoike_n c_o these_o man_n stand_v only_o affect_v to_o the_o art_n of_o disputation_n call_v logic_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sense_n affirm_v that_o from_o they_o the_o mind_n do_v receive_v definable_a notion_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o the_o whole_a method_n of_o learning_n and_o teach_v have_v the_o propagation_n now_o e_o here_o do_v i_o wonder_v how_o these_o man_n f_z affirm_v a_o wiseman_n only_o to_o be_v beautiful_a have_v any_o notion_n of_o this_o beauty_n from_o their_o sense_n and_o how_o their_o carnal_a eye_n can_v behold_v the_o fair_a form_n of_o wisdom_n g_o but_o those_o who_o we_o do_v worthy_o preferrâ—…_n have_v distinguish_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v from_o the_o form_n receive_v by_o the_o sense_n give_v they_o no_o more_o than_o their_o due_n nor_o take_v aught_o of_o their_o due_n from_o they_o but_o h_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n give_v power_n to_o conceive_v all_o this_o they_o hold_v be_v god_n that_o create_v all_o l._n vives_n their_o ah_o doctriâ—…_n plato_n divide_v speech_n into_o five_o part_n 1._o civil_a use_v in_o politic_a affair_n counsel_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o rethoricall_a which_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o judicial_a contain_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v accusation_n or_o defence_n 3._o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o 4._o workmen_n conference_n in_o matter_n mechanical_a 5._o logical_a consist_v of_o dialogisme_n question_n and_o answer_n this_o last_o be_v by_o some_o ascribe_v to_o be_v plato_n invention_n as_o phavorinus_n other_o giâ—…e_v it_o to_o alexamenes_n teius_n aristotle_n some_o also_o to_o zeno_n the_o elean_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o plato_n gâ—…e_v much_o ornament_n unto_o discourse_n replenish_n it_o with_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n gravity_n and_o elegance_n wherein_o though_o the_o logical_a form_n be_v not_o express_o teach_v yet_o they_o be_v lay_v dowâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d practice_n and_o their_o use_n full_o express_v and_o particular_o demonstration_n be_v practiâ—…d_v 〈◊〉_d his_o timaus_n sâ—…phismes_n in_o euthydemus_n whence_o aristotle_n have_v many_o of_o his_o fallacian_n 〈◊〉_d â—…tes_v his_o induction_n be_v of_o most_o power_n of_o all_o and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o original_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ates_v use_v it_o more_o nimble_o than_o any_o man_n live_v and_o from_o he_o quintilian_n bid_v his_o 〈◊〉_d fetch_v it_o b_o epicurus_n he_o hold_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v no_o big_a than_o it_o seem_v and_o thâ—…_n if_o the_o sense_n once_o mistake_v one_o shall_v never_o trust_v it_o after_o cicero_n plutarc_n placit_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v the_o sense_n true_a but_o their_o object_n now_o true_a and_o now_o false_a but_o epicuâ—…_n hold_v sense_n a_o object_n all_o true_a marry_o opinion_n he_o say_v err_v sometime_o and_o cicero_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o unto_o the_o form_n receive_v by_o our_o sense_n he_o adjoin_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n wâ—…ch_o he_o will_v have_v fix_v and_o voluntary_a in_o every_o one_o of_o us._n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v true_a but_o only_o such_o as_o bring_v with_o they_o certain_a peculiar_a declaration_n 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o pretend_v c_o these_o man_n the_o stoike_n for_o the_o epicure_n reject_v logic_n 〈◊〉_d and_o unprofitable_a the_o stoike_fw-gr use_v it_o exceed_o and_o chrysippus_n cleanthes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…saisters_n of_o that_o sect_n write_v much_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o all_o concern_v the_o late_a part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o invention_n they_o common_o meddle_v not_o with_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o toâ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o apprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o understand_v of_o thing_n these_o â—…th_v give_v man_n whence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o great_a severalty_n arise_v which_o moâ—…se_n from_o visible_a and_o palpable_a object_n produce_v either_o knowledge_n ignorance_n â—…n_n the_o mean_a between_o both_o cicero_n call_v they_o begin_v conceit_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d first_o name_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o premeditate_a apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v inquire_v nor_o dispute_v marry_o the_o stoike_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o word_n also_o which_o tully_n translate_v anticipationes_fw-la and_o chrysippus_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o natural_a understanding_n of_o universality_n laert._n e_o here_o do_v i_o he_o proâ—…_n the_o affirmer_n of_o these_o position_n rather_o trust_v understanding_n then_o sense_n f_z affirm_v 〈◊〉_d a_o stoical_a paradox_n g_o but_o those_o who_o plato_n so_o deal_v that_o he_o debar_v the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o judge_v the_o truth_n allow_v that_o only_a to_o the_o mind_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fit_n to_o be_v trust_v because_o it_o behold_v alone_o the_o simple_a truth_n uniform_a and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v h_z the_o light_n this_o sun_n they_o hold_v be_v the_o light_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o understanding_n â—…ge_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n for_o from_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d invisible_a the_o light_a visible_a have_v his_o original_n as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o plato_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…noes_v teach_v in_o doctrina_fw-la platonis_fw-la that_o the_o platonist_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o morality_n also_o chap._n 8_o â—…ere_o remain_v the_o moral_a in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o inquire_v after_o the_o greaâ—…_n good_a whereto_o all_o our_o action_n have_v reference_n and_o which_o be_v desire_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v we_o bless_v in_o attain_v it_o only_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o end_n as_o refer_v all_o the_o rest_n unto_o it_o but_o desire_v it_o only_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d this_o blesse-affording_a good_a some_o will_v derive_v from_o the_o a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n the_o b_o mind_n some_o c_o from_o both_o for_o see_v that_o a_o man_n conâ—…_n but_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o believe_v that_o his_o chief_a good_a must_v 〈◊〉_d original_n from_o one_o of_o the_o two_o and_o therein_o subsist_v as_o the_o final_a end_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d the_o shot-marke_a of_o all_o their_o action_n which_o be_v once_o attain_a their_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d crown_v with_o perfection_n so_o that_o they_o d_o that_o add_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o these_o two_o namely_o consist_v of_o honour_n riches_n and_o such_o good_n of_o fortune_n â—…wise_o call_v extrinsical_a do_v not_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o final_a good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v desiâ—…_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o be_v of_o itself_o good_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a so_o this_o good_a then_o that_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o body_n and_o some_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o some_o from_o both_o all_o derive_v from_o the_o man_n self_n but_o they_o that_o take_v the_o body_n part_n have_v the_o worse_a side_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o good_a better_a marry_o they_o that_o take_v both_o expect_v this_o good_a from_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o then_o part_n or_o whole_a it_o be_v from_o man_n howsoever_o these_o three_o difference_n make_v above_o three_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n each_o man_n construe_v diverse_o both_o of_o the_o body_n good_a and_o the_o soul_n good_a and_o both_o their_o good_n but_o let_v all_o those_o stand_n by_o and_o make_v they_o place_n that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o happy_a that_o enjoy_v a_o body_n nor_o he_o that_o enjoy_v a_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o enjoy_v god_n not_o as_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o body_n or_o itself_o nor_o as_o one_o friend_n enjoy_v another_o but_o e_o as_o the_o eye_n enjoy_v the_o light_n if_o the_o rest_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o other_o simile_n or_o against_o this_o last_o what_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v in_o due_a season_n discover_v l._n vives_n from_o the_o a_o body_z so_o do_v epicurus_n aristippus_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n b_o the_o mind_n the_o stoike_n c_o from_o both_o as_o calipho_n polemon_n and_o diodorus_n d_o that_o add_v this_o triple_a division_n of_o good_n into_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n and_o fortune_n augustine_n often_o use_v it_o be_v aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n take_v from_o diverse_a place_n of_o plato_n as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o book_n e_z truth_n at_o the_o eye_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a good_a which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o live_v
four_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n science_n art_n and_o good_a opinion_n but_o in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v measure_n moderation_n and_o opportunity_n all_o which_o as_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n import_v that_o god_n be_v the_o proportion_n cause_n measure_n author_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o de_fw-mi repub._n he_o call_v god_n the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o idea_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o apuleius_n define_v god_n to_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o bestower_n of_o beatitude_n dogm_n plat._n and_o speusippus_n define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o live_a immortal_a and_o supernatural_a essence_n suffice_v to_o beatitude_n and_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o goodness_n the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o good_a do_v plato_n say_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a for_o in_o his_o banquet_n diotima_n a_o most_o wise_a woman_n bid_v socrates_n to_o mark_v her_o speech_n well_o and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n that_o our_o love_n concern_v beauty_n at_o last_o she_o draw_v to_o a_o deep_a theme_n affirm_v a_o beauty_n that_o be_v eternal_a immutable_a and_o undiminish_v nor_o increase_v nor_o fair_a in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o another_o nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o vicissitude_n or_o alteration_n of_o time_n nor_o beautyfull_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o all_o who_o beauty_n be_v neither_o alter_v by_o place_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o be_v as_o a_o part_n or_o a_o accident_n of_o that_o essence_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v ever_o existem_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n and_o from_o thence_o flow_v all_o the_o world_n beauty_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o original_a of_o any_o thing_n decrease_v it_o nor_o the_o decay_n augment_v it_o or_o give_v any_o effect_n or_o change_v to_o it_o this_o holy_a and_o venerable_a beauty_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o behold_v true_o that_o be_v be_v dislink_v from_o the_o love_n of_o other_o beauty_n then_o be_v not_o he_o far_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o thing_n true_o worth_a desire_v thus_o must_v we_o be_v true_o lead_v unâ—…_n it_o when_o a_o man_n ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o these_o inferior_a beauty_n unto_o that_o supreme_a one_o transport_v himself_o from_o one_o fair_a object_n unto_o two_o and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o beautyfull_a desire_n whereupon_a the_o like_a discipline_n must_v needs_o follow_v of_o which_o the_o only_a chief_n and_o chief_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o supreme_a beauty_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v this_o lesson_n thus_o must_v a_o man_n internal_o beauteous_a direct_v his_o life_n see_v you_o but_o this_o once_o clear_a you_o will_v scorn_v riches_n honour_n and_o exterior_a form_n tell_v i_o now_o say_v she_o how_o great_a a_o happiness_n shall_v he_o give_v thou_o that_o shall_v show_v thou_o this_o sincere_a this_o pure_a beauty_n not_o circumscript_n with_o a_o form_n of_o mortality_n nor_o with_o colour_n nor_o metal_n or_o such_o like_a trash_n but_o in_o itself_o mere_o divine_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o not_o admire_v his_o life_n that_o shall_v have_v his_o wisnes_n so_o full_a as_o to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a beauty_n o_o glorious_a partaker_n of_o unchanged_a solid_a virtue_n friend_n of_o the_o all_o powerful_a god_n and_o above_o all_o other_o divine_a and_o immortal_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o wise_a diotyma_n unto_o socrates_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o believe_v she_o and_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_a to_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o pulchritude_n as_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o dispute_v of_o it_o in_o word_n or_o to_o contemplate_v thereupon_a with_o a_o unpurged_a heart_n which_o thing_n be_v hard_a nay_o near_o impossible_a say_v plato_n yet_o teach_v he_o that_o beatitude_n be_v attain_v by_o imitation_n of_o god_n de_n leg_n 4._o where_o speak_v of_o god_n friend_n and_o enemy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n continual_a meditation_n how_o to_o follow_v god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o course_n before_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o who_o likeness_n his_o chief_a study_n must_v be_v to_o â—…old_v himself_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n he_o show_v in_o his_o thaeatetus_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermeas_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o philosopher_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o far_o as_o happy_a man_n can_v attain_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n speak_v of_o god_n he_o say_v him_n do_v each_o man_n especial_o admire_v and_o consequent_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o power_n of_o human_a wit_n to_o labour_n for_o this_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o expect_v a_o place_n after_o death_n with_o those_o that_o have_v serve_v virtue_n this_o say_v plato_n who_o place_v the_o great_a beatitude_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o none_o or_o very_o few_o can_v attayn_v happiness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v after_o this_o life_n to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v and_o continue_v our_o course_n in_o goodness_n and_o honesty_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o neglect_n god_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v so_o full_o already_o discover_v he_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o all_o this_o i_o câ—…t_v he_o true_o wise_a and_o firm_o avow_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o this_o life_n but_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a excellence_n allot_v he_o to_o be_v both_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o happy_a and_o live_v a_o man_n so_o where_o he_o will_v in_o island_n or_o continent_n he_o shall_v partake_v this_o felicity_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o that_o use_v these_o direction_n wheresoever_o in_o government_n of_o other_o or_o in_o private_a estate_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o still_o very_o few_o attain_v this_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n this_o life_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o no_o way_n rash_o speak_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o de_n repub._n thus_o behold_v now_o the_o reward_n stable_n and_o glorious_a which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o his_o justice_n do_v reâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o neither_o in_o number_n nor_o quantity_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phaedon_n wherefore_o say_v socrates_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n let_v we_o have_v as_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…h_v the_o body_n as_o may_v be_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o some_o knowledge_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n set_v we_o free_a from_o it_o we_o shall_v pass_v away_o pure_a from_o contagion_n to_o converse_v with_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ies_n and_o by_o ourselves_o have_v full_a understanding_n of_o that_o sincere_a and_o pure_a truth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o go_v my_o way_n have_v a_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v there_o crown_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_o in_o his_o life_n he_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o after_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n must_v needs_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n with_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ill_v after_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o diverse_a place_n partly_o the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…te_n which_o be_v assume_v to_o show_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n to_o ad_fw-la any_o quotation_n out_o of_o other_o platonist_n b_o even_o those_o that_o love_n i_o wonder_n toenjoy_v 〈◊〉_d his_o logic_n say_v that_o their_o be_v no_o love_n but_o delight_n the_o world_n control_v he_o i_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ent_a friend_n yet_o my_o delight_n depart_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o nor_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o book_n to_o enjoy_v be_v to_o take_v delight_n of_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o enjoy_v that_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o of_o the_o use_n and_o the_o fruit_n hereafter_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_v c_o whether_o the_o ionian_a though_o plato_n have_v much_o from_o pythagoras_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n for_o he_o follow_v socrates_n more_o
a_o great_a contention_n with_o those_o thâ—…_n hold_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o only_a body_n tymaeus_n also_o the_o locrian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la write_v of_o these_o idea_n but_o plato_n refine_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o polite_a elegâ—…t_a form_n add_v beside_o altitude_n and_o divinity_n of_o doctrine_n admirable_a and_o excellent_a i_o make_v no_o question_n that_o pythagoras_n do_v learn_v those_o mystery_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o egypt_n and_o it_o iâ—…_n more_o likely_a that_o he_o talk_v with_o hieremy_n there_o then_o that_o plato_n do_v that_o the_o platonist_n for_o all_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o neverthethelesse_o hold_v that_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o many_o chap._n 12._o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v these_o before_o the_o rest_n because_o their_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o true_a &_o only_o god_n make_v they_o more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o far_o prefer_v by_o posterity_n that_o whereas_o ah_o aristotle_n plato_n scholar_n a_o excellent_a witted_a man_n b_o plato_n inferior_a indeed_o but_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n who_o institute_v the_o peripatetique_a sect_n that_o teach_v walk_v and_o have_v many_o famous_a scholar_n of_o he_o c_o sect_n in_o he_o d_o master_n thy_o time_n and_o after_o plato_n death_n e_o speusippus_n his_o sister_n son_n and_o xenocrates_n his_o belove_a scholar_n succeed_v in_o his_o school_n call_v the_o f_o academy_n and_o their_o follower_n g_o thereupon_o academike_v yet_o the_o late_a philosopher_n that_o like_v to_o follow_v plato_n will_v not_o be_v call_v peripatetic_n nor_o academiâ—…es_n but_o platonist_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v these_o famous_a grecian_n h_o plotine_n ay_o jamblychus_n plaâ—…onists_n k_o and_o porphiry_n and_o apulcius_n a_o african_a be_v famous_a both_o for_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n but_o all_o these_o and_o their_o follower_n yea_o even_o l_o plato_n himself_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o adore_v many_o god_n l._n vives_n whereas_o ah_o aristotle_n borne_n at_o stagyra_n son_n to_o nicomachus_n and_o phaestis_n both_o descend_v aristotle_n from_o aesculapius_n bear_v the_o 99_o olympiade_n he_o come_v to_o plato_n at_o 15._o year_n old_a and_o hear_v he_o till_o he_o be_v 35._o when_o as_o plato_n die_v and_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o teach_v himself_o walk_v in_o the_o lycium_n whence_o his_o follower_n be_v call_v peripatetic_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v he_o be_v a_o admirable_a singular_a witted_a man_n inferior_a to_o none_o plato_n better_a in_o variety_n of_o knowledge_n and_o all_o the_o world_n better_a in_o disputation_n of_o all_o art_n nor_o be_v these_o great_a gift_n of_o he_o to_o be_v evil_o take_v or_o malign_v we_o must_v confess_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v a_o affectator_n of_o glory_n and_o too_o curious_a a_o condemner_n of_o other_o but_o withal_o modest_a and_o abstinent_a nor_o in_o doctrine_n of_o art_n have_v he_o ever_o his_o fellow_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v deal_v more_o upright_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o other_o b_o compare_v plato_n inferior_a comparision_n between_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v odious_a because_o of_o their_o diversity_n of_o study_n doubtless_o they_o be_v both_o admirable_a example_n for_o all_o to_o imitate_v the_o greek_n call_v plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a and_o arystotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v asmuch_o plato_n eloquence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n if_o jove_n will_v speak_v greek_a he_o will_v speak_v plato_n greek_a but_o aristotle_n knowledge_n in_o rhetoric_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v excel_v plato_n marry_o in_o use_n he_o be_v far_o short_a of_o he_o for_o aristotle_n affect_v a_o succinct_a phrase_n lest_o be_v tedâ—…ous_a and_o draw_v each_o thing_n at_o length_n the_o discourse_n may_v become_v to_o profuse_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n too_o long_o to_o bear_v away_o so_o his_o enduour_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o idle_a word_n which_o make_v he_o attain_v unto_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o figure_n c_o sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a a_o word_n of_o indifference_n but_o ordinary_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o all_o opinion_n private_a or_o other_o without_o the_o church_n we_o call_v heresy_n d_o his_o master_n life_n aristotle_n say_v plato_n in_o laertius_n have_v kiekt_v against_o we_o as_o fole_n do_v at_o their_o dam_n yet_o some_o say_v he_o do_v not_o teach_v while_o plato_n live_v e_z speusippus_n eurymedoâ—…s_o son_n plato_n successor_n he_o teach_v 8._o year_n and_o speusippus_n take_v pay_v for_o which_o dionysius_n mock_v he_o he_o go_v also_o as_o far_o as_o macedon_n to_o sing_v the_o epithalamion_n at_o cassander_n marriage_n for_o money_n which_o philostratus_n say_v he_o have_v write_v in_o bald_a and_o xenocrates_n rugged_a verse_n grow_v disease_v xenocrates_n of_o chaledon_n succeed_v he_o at_o his_o own_o request_n one_o that_o plato_n love_v dear_o well_o and_o travel_v with_o he_o into_o sicily_n he_o be_v but_o dull_a of_o wit_n but_o of_o a_o severe_a and_o sacred_a carriage_n â—…lato_fw-it say_v aristotleâ—…ackt_v â—…ackt_z the_o bit_n and_o he_o the_o spur_n but_o love_v he_o so_o well_o that_o when_o man_n swear_v he_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o credit_n they_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o one_o who_o he_o love_v so_o well_o shall_v not_o love_v he_o again_o in_o controversy_n of_o law_n the_o judge_n never_o put_v he_o to_o his_o oath_n think_v it_o sin_v not_o to_o trust_v so_o just_a a_o man_n though_o be_v swear_v not_o f_z academy_n a_o fan_n be_v indeed_o never_o athens_n all_o wood_n &_o fen_n &_o therefore_o unhealthful_a &_o have_v be_v say_v laâ—…rtius_n the_o habitation_n of_o academus_n one_o of_o the_o heroë_n eupolis_n the_o â—…ence_n commedian_n call_v he_o a_o god_n but_o plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n of_o theseus_n show_v what_o he_o be_v it_o be_v he_o yâ—_z tell_v castor_n &_o pollux_n yâ—_z theseus_n after_o his_o rape_n of_o helen_n keep_v she_o secret_o at_o aphidna_n &_o therefore_o be_v ever_o after_o respect_v both_o by_o they_o &_o all_o the_o other_o lacedaemonian_n for_o in_o all_o their_o road_n make_v into_o the_o athenian_z territory_n they_o never_o meddle_v with_o academia_n but_o dicaearchus_n say_v yâ—_z first_o be_v call_v ecedemia_n of_o one_o ecedemus_fw-la a_o soldier_n under_o castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o so_o after_o come_v to_o be_v call_v academia_n this_o laertius_n touch_v at_o apuleius_n say_v that_o plato_n leave_v all_o his_o patrimony_n in_o a_o little_a garden_n near_o this_o academy_n two_o servant_n a_o cup_n for_o sacrifice_v in_o and_o as_o much_o gold_n as_o will_v make_v a_o earring_n in_o vita_fw-la platon_n laertius_n say_v he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o academy_n and_o that_o mithridates_n king_n of_o pontus_n have_v take_v athens_n erect_v plato_n a_o statue_n dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o muse_n in_o athens_n this_o we_o may_v not_o pass_v be_v these_o school_n first_o the_o academy_n second_o liceum_n three_o prytaneum_n four_a canopum_n fifthly_o stoa_n sixthly_a athens_n tempe_n seventhly_a cynosarges_n g_o thereupon_o this_o be_v the_o old_a academy_n teach_v to_o archesilas_n by_o â—…lemon_n senocrates_n his_o scholar_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o socrates_n his_o form_n of_o disputation_n to_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o confute_v all_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o new_a acameâ—…_n which_o tully_n in_o uarro_n person_n affirm_v be_v like_o the_o old_a one_o but_o henceforth_o those_o that_o have_v positive_a ground_n for_o any_o thing_n and_o hold_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o thing_n as_o plato_n do_v be_v not_o call_v academic_n but_o platonist_n i_o think_v because_o the_o name_n of_o academic_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o aâ—…chesilas_n school_n h_z plotine_n borne_n say_v suidas_n at_o lycopolis_n in_o egypt_n he_o write_v four_o and_o fifty_o book_n obscure_a one_o to_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o sect_n he_o live_v in_o the_o emperor_n galieâ—…us_a time_n plotine_n until_o probus_n enter_v he_o of_o who_o destiny_n firmicus_n do_v so_o lie_v and_o prate_v porphyry_n plotines_n scholar_n write_v his_o life_n at_o large_a ay_o jamblichus_n of_o calchis_n porphyry_n scholar_n a_o pythagorist_n rather_o jamblichus_n than_o a_o platonist_n as_o hierom_n testify_v yet_o in_o all_o divine_a matter_n the_o platonist_n be_v pythagorian_n his_o wit_n and_o manner_n be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n k_o porphyry_n a_o tyrian_a one_o neither_o porphyry_n sound_n in_o body_n nor_o mind_n of_o waver_a judgement_n unmanly_a inveterate_a malice_n and_o cruelty_n a_o profess_a plotinist_n suidas_n say_v he_o be_v amelius_n scholar_n also_o porphiry_n say_v
shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o because_o we_o must_v end_v this_o book_n let_v this_o be_v our_o position_n that_o in_o the_o first_o man_n the_o foresaid_a two_o society_n or_o city_n have_v original_a yet_o not_o evident_o but_o unto_o god_n prescience_n for_o from_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o come_v some_o to_o be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n and_o some_o with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n by_o the_o secret_a but_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n his_o grace_n can_v neither_o be_v unjust_a nor_o his_o 10_o justice_n cruel_a finis_fw-la lib._n 12._o the_o content_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n 3._o whether_o death_n propagate_v unto_o all_o man_n from_o the_o first_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o why_o the_o first_o death_n be_v not_o withhold_v from_o the_o regenerate_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n 5._o as_o the_o wicked_a use_n the_o good_a law_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a use_n death_n which_o be_v evil_a well_o 6._o the_o general_a evil_n of_o that_o death_n that_o sever_v soul_n and_o body_n 7._o of_o the_o death_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v suffer_v for_o christ._n 8._o that_o the_o saint_n in_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o second_o 9_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o die_a 10._o whether_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n 11._o whether_o one_o may_v be_v live_v and_o dead_a both_o together_o 12._o of_o the_o death_n that_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o first_o man_n withal_o if_o he_o transgress_v 13._o what_o punishment_n be_v first_o lay_v on_o man_n prevarication_n 14._o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o fall_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n 15._o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god_n 16._o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n 17._o against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a 18._o of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n 19_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 20._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v 21._o of_o the_o paradise_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v place_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o also_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a place_n 22._o that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n 23._o of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n 24._o how_o god_n breathe_v a_o life_n into_o adam_n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v finis_fw-la the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o mortality_n chap._n 1._o have_v get_v through_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o the_o world_n original_a and_o mankind_n our_o method_n now_o call_v we_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n nay_o the_o first_o fall_n of_o both_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o our_o mortality_n for_o god_n make_v not_o man_n as_o he_o do_v angel_n that_o though_o they_o sin_v yet_o can_v not_o die_v but_o so_o as_o have_v a_o perform_v their_o course_n in_o obedience_n death_n can_v not_o prevent_v they_o from_o partake_v for_o ever_o of_o bless_a and_o angelical_a immortality_n but_o have_v leave_v this_o course_n death_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o just_a damnation_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n l._n vives_n have_v a_o perform_v every_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v a_o set_a time_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o nature_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v be_v immortal_o translate_v into_o heaven_n here_o be_v many_o question_n make_v first_o by_o augustine_n and_o then_o by_o lombard_n do_v 2._o what_o this_o man_n estate_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v but_o these_o be_v modest_a and_o timorous_a inquirer_n profess_v they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o our_o late_a comment_n upon_o lombard_n fly_v direct_o to_o affirmative_a position_n upon_o very_a conjecture_n or_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o hear_v they_o reason_n but_o i_o see_v they_o gravel_v and_o in_o darkness_n where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o feel_v before_o they_o ere_o they_o go_v but_o rush_v on_o despite_n of_o all_o break-neck_n play_v what_o man_n have_v now_o we_o all_o know_v to_o our_o cost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o adam_n know_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v why_o shall_v we_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o transcendent_a that_o it_o seem_v miraculous_a to_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o must_v follow_v nature_n law_n which_o will_v have_v amaze_v nature_n have_v it_o have_v existence_n then_o what_o light_n augustine_n give_v i_o will_v take_v and_o as_o my_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v explain_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o of_o the_o death_n that_o may_v befall_v the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n death_n chap._n 2._o but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v open_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o little_a plain_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a die_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n a_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o can_v never_o leave_v to_o be_v live_v and_o sensitive_a and_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o life_n and_o leave_v quite_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n leave_v it_o &_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n leave_v the_o body_n and_o this_o 28_o death_n be_v second_v by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o b_o second_v death_n this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v by_o that_o death_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o torment_v they_o both_o together_o for_o that_o â—…all_a pain_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o soul_n deaâ—…_n because_o it_o live_v not_o with_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o body_n which_o live_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o corporal_a pain_n that_o expect_v it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v it_o because_o all_o life_n how-so-eve_a be_v good_a and_o all_o pain_n evil_a that_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o die_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o life_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o god_n when_o it_o live_v well_o for_o it_o can_v live_v without_o god_n work_v good_a in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o live_v by_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v liâ—…â—…body_n but_o none_o of_o soul_n their_o soul_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n lâ—…g_v power_n as_o long_o as_o their_o immortal_a proper_a life_n fail_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o last_o damnation_n though_o man_n be_v not_o insensitive_a yet_o this_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v neither_o please_v nor_o peaceful_a but_o sore_o and_o
but_o the_o better_a part_n only_o nor_o the_o body_n whole_a man_n but_o the_o worse_a part_n only_o and_o both_o conjoin_v make_v man_n yet_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o disjoin_v they_o lose_v not_o that_o name_n for_o who_o may_v not_o follow_v custom_n and_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a such_o a_o man_n be_v now_o in_o joy_n or_o in_o pain_n and_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o mean_v but_o the_o body_n only_o will_v they_o say_v the_o scripture_n use_v no_o such_o phrase_n yes_o it_o both_o call_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n conjoin_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o also_o divide_v they_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o man_n and_o not_o both_o composiâ—…gone_v and_o mark_v in_o what_o respect_n man_n be_v call_v god_n image_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n return_v to_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o god_n breathe_v or_o inspire_v into_o man_n that_o be_v into_o man_n body_n and_o the_o laâ—…er_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o god_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o give_v it_o a_o soul_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o live_a body_n that_o be_v man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v receve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n make_v up_o the_o trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n that_o breath_n which_o be_v carnal_o breathe_v be_v not_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a create_v spirit_n but_o rather_o a_o signification_n as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o either_o but_o common_a to_o both_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a call_v it_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o when_o by_o signifi_n it_o with_o his_o breath_n he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o i_o never_o read_v it_o otherwise_o call_v in_o any_o place_n of_o god_n book_n but_o here_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o that_o god_n form_v man_n be_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o greek_a be_v g_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v read_v often_o for_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o some_o latinist_n for_o difference_n sake_n do_v not_o interpret_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o breath_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o isaiah_n where_o god_n say_v h_o i_o have_v make_v all_o breath_n mean_v doubtless_o every_o soul_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v sometime_o call_v breath_n sometime_n spirit_n sometime_n inspiration_n and_o aspiration_n and_o sometime_o ay_o soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o but_o spirit_n either_o of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o of_o a_o beast_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 8._o preacher_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upwardes_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n downward_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o bodily_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v wind_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v fire_n hail_n snow_n ice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n or_o of_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n himself_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o in_o his_o bodily_a breath_n and_o there_o also_o where_o he_o say_v go_v and_o bâ—…ise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n plain_o and_o excellent_o intimate_v the_o full_a trinity_n unto_o we_o and_o there_o also_o where_o we_o read_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scriptâ—…_n 24._o the_o greek_a we_o see_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a flatus_fw-la and_o not_o spiâ—…us_a and_o therefore_o if_o in_o that_o place_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n tâ—…_n greek_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v it_o no_o consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v uâ—…_n for_o a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creator_n and_o as_o ordinary_o o_o but_o â—…ay_v they_o he_o â—…ld_v not_o have_v add_v aquavitae_fw-la of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o spirit_n aâ—…d_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…id_v man_n become_v a_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v add_v live_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o soul_n life_n which_o be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n haâ—…g_v a_o proper_a life_n by_o itself_o why_o shall_v he_o add_v live_v but_o to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o folly_n to_o respect_v conjecture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o neglect_v scripture_n for_o what_o need_v we_o go_v further_o than_o a_o chapter_n and_o beâ—…old_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a soul_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o eâ—…ly_a creature_n and_o beside_o for_o five_o or_o six_o chapter_n only_o after_o why_o may_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_v observe_v this_o every_o thing_n in_o who_o nostril_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breath_n 22._o â—…soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dry_a land_n die_v relate_v the_o destruction_n of_o every_o live_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o earth_n by_o the_o deluge_n if_o then_o we_o find_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o beast_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d place_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o say_v why_o add_v he_o live_v there_o see_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n can_v be_v unless_o it_o live_v and_o why_o add_v he_o of_o life_n here_o have_v â—…d_a spirit_n but_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n ordinary_a usage_n of_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o animate_v body_n natural_a and_o sensitive_a and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d this_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v use_v concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n whereas_o it_o imply_v that_o man_n receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ated_v by_o his_o breath_n k_o not_o as_o the_o other_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o body_n to_o live_v therein_o and_o make_v it_o a_o aniâ—…_n body_n and_o a_o live_a soul_n as_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o that_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o â—…rit_n of_o life_n which_o the_o greek_a text_n call_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o their_o life_n but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v conceive_v god_n breath_n to_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n now_o if_o that_o be_v a_o soul_n l_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…substantiall_a with_o that_o wisdom_n or_o worde_n of_o god_n which_o say_v i_o be_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a well_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v breathe_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…outh_n but_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o man_n not_o out_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d air_n about_o we_o can_v make_v a_o contraction_n into_o ourselves_o and_o give_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o breath_n so_o almighty_a god_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…feriour_a creature_n but_o even_o of_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o breath_n which_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d most_o fit_o say_v to_o breath_n or_o inspire_v into_o man_n it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_n as_o he_o be_v immutable_a because_o it_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v those_o man_n see_v that_o will_v talk_v of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o mark_v not_o what_o 〈◊〉_d do_v intend_v that_o something_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v
all_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o ruler_n into_o how_o excellent_a a_o breviat_fw-la have_v he_o draw_v the_o great_a discourse_n of_o a_o good_a commonweal_n namely_o that_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o do_v not_o compel_v nor_o command_n but_o stand_v utopia_n 〈◊〉_d loâ—…t_n like_o sentinel_n only_o give_v warning_n and_o counsel_n thence_o be_v rome_n old_a magistrate_n call_v confull_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o repine_v nor_o resist_v but_o obey_v with_o alacrity_n b_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n draw_v the_o people_n into_o great_a error_n and_o some_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o people_n c_o there_o be_v no_o no_o philosophy_n rhetoric_n or_o other_o art_n the_o only_a art_n here_o be_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v admire_v by_o wâ—…ldings_n finis_fw-la lib._n 14._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o two_o contrary_a course_n take_v by_o man_n progeny_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n 3._o of_o saras_n barrenness_n which_o god_n turn_v into_o fruitfulness_n 4._o of_o the_o conflict_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n 5._o of_o that_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n who_o act_n the_o builder_n of_o rome_n parallel_v in_o murder_v his_o brother_n also_o 6._o of_o the_o languor_n that_o god_n citizen_n endure_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cure_v they_o 7._o of_o the_o cause_n &_o obstinacy_n of_o cain_n wickedness_n which_o be_v not_o repress_v by_o god_n own_o word_n 8._o the_o reason_n why_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o of_o mankind_n that_o over_o build_v a_o city_n 9_o of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n that_o â—…en_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n 10._o of_o the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n â—…nd_v we_o 11._o of_o mathusalems_n year_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v 14._o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n 12._o of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n of_o old_a time_n live_v so_o long_o as_o be_v record_v 13._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n computation_n or_o the_o septuagint_n 14._o of_o the_o parity_n of_o year_n measure_v by_o the_o same_o space_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a 15._o whether_o the_o man_n of_o old_a abstain_v from_o woman_n until_o that_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o beget_v child_n 16._o of_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o first_o woman_n may_v have_v different_a from_o the_o succeed_a 17._o of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o two_o city_n bear_v both_o of_o one_o father_n 18._o that_o the_o signification_n of_o abel_n seth_n and_o enos_n be_v all_o pertinent_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n 19_o what_o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n signify_v 20._o concern_v caines_n succession_n be_v but_o eight_o from_o adam_n whereas_o noah_n be_v the_o ten_o 21._o why_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n be_v continue_a down_o along_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n enoch_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v enos_n seths_n son_n go_v back_o again_o to_o begin_v seths_n generation_n at_o adam_n 22._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o love_v strange_a woman_n whereby_o all_o but_o eight_o perish_v 23._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n shall_v lust_n after_o the_o woman_n of_o earth_n and_o marry_v they_o beget_v giant_n of_o they_o 24._o how_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 25._o of_o god_n unpassionate_a and_o unalter_a anger_n 26._o that_o noah_n his_o ark_n signify_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n 27._o of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o deluge_n that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v neither_o mere_o historical_a nor_o mere_o allegorical_a finis_fw-la the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a course_n take_v by_o man_n progeny_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o place_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o local_a paradise_n together_o with_o man_n life_n and_o fall_v therein_o there_o be_v many_o opinion_n many_o assertion_n and_o many_o book_n as_o several_a man_n thought_n speak_v and_o write_v what_o we_o hold_v hereof_o or_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n correspondent_a unto_o their_o truth_n and_o authority_n we_o relate_v in_o some_o of_o our_o precedent_a book_n if_o they_o be_v far_o look_v into_o they_o will_v give_v birth_n to_o more_o question_n and_o long_a dispuâ—…_n than_o this_o place_n can_v permit_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o stick_v scrupulous_o upon_o every_o question_n that_o may_v be_v ask_v by_o buâ—…s_n that_o be_v more_o curious_a of_o inquiry_n then_o capable_a of_o understanding_n i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o discuss_v the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o mankind_n which_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o live_v accorâ—…_n man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o god_n these_o we_o mystical_o call_v citâ—…â—…cieties_n â—…cieties_z the_o one_o predestinate_a to_o reign_v eternal_o with_o god_n the_o other_o city_n â—…ed_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v their_o end_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d now_o see_v we_o have_v say_v sufficient_a concern_v their_o original_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ngells_n who_o number_n we_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o two_o first_o parent_n of_o manâ—…_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o pass_v on_o to_o their_o progression_n from_o man_n first_o offspring_n unâ—…â—…cease_v to_o beget_v any_o more_o between_o which_o two_o point_n all_o the_o time_n inâ—…_n wherein_o the_o liver_n ever_o succeed_v the_o dyer_n be_v the_o progression_n of_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v mankind_n pâ—…s_n and_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o man_n abel_n be_v the_o late_a and_o he_o beâ—…_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god._n for_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o that_o one_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v spiritual_a whereupon_o all_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n corrupt_a nature_n must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v evil_a and_o carnal_a at_o first_o and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n becomâ—…_n good_a and_o spiritual_a afterward_o so_o in_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o man_n and_o proâ—…_n of_o the_o two_o city_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v the_o carnal_a citizen_n be_v bear_v first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n or_o heavenly_a citizen_n afterward_o be_v by_o grace_n preâ—…_n and_o by_o grace_n elect_v by_o grace_n a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o grace_n a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n for_o as_o for_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o corrupt_a mass_n 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v condemn_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o god_n like_o a_o potter_n for_o this_o simyly_n thâ—…â—…ostle_v himself_o use_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o reproach_n the_o vessel_n of_o reproach_n be_v make_v first_o and_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2â—…_n â—…ards_n for_o in_o that_o one_o man_n as_o i_o say_v first_o be_v reprobation_n whence_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eeds_v begin_v and_o wherein_z we_o need_v not_o remain_v and_o afterward_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o come_v by_o profit_v and_o come_v thither_o therein_o make_v our_o abode_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v be_v good_a that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v evil_a though_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a become_v not_o good_a but_o the_o soon_o a_o man_n better_v himself_o the_o quick_a do_v this_o name_n follow_v he_o abolish_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o build_v a_o city_n but_o abel_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o build_v none_o for_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v above_o though_o it_o have_v citizen_n here_o upon_o earth_n wherein_o it_o live_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v and_o then_o it_o gather_v all_o the_o citizen_n together_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n to_o reign_v in_o with_o their_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o
fit_a it_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o subject_n to_o cross_n 6._o the_o error_n of_o human_a judgement_n in_o case_n where_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v 7._o difference_n of_o language_n a_o impediment_n to_o human_a society_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o just_a war_n 8._o that_o true_a friendship_n can_v be_v secure_a among_o the_o incessant_a peril_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 9_o the_o friendship_n of_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n undiscernible_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o all_o the_o infidel_n take_v to_o be_v good_a power_n and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n 10._o the_o reward_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o world_n affliction_n 11._o the_o beatitude_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o true_a perfection_n wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v install_v 12._o that_o the_o bloody_a war_n chief_a aim_n be_v peace_n the_o desire_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o man_n 13._o of_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o no_o perturbance_n can_v seclude_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n just_a judgement_n dispose_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a desert_n 14._o of_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o sway_v human_a society_n by_o council_n and_o unto_o which_o council_n human_a society_n obey_v 15._o nature_n freedom_n &_o bondage_n cause_v by_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o affect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o 16._o of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n 17._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 18._o that_o the_o suspend_v doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n oppose_v the_o constancy_n of_o christianity_n 19_o of_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n belong_v to_o a_o christian._n 20._o hope_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n during_o this_o life_n 21._o whether_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o a_o true_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o scipio_n definition_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o tully_n 22._o whether_o christ_n the_o christian_n god_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 23._o porphery_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o oracle_n touch_v christ._n 24._o a_o definition_n of_o a_o people_n by_o which_o both_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o kingdom_n may_v challenge_v themselves_o commonweal_n 25._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a virtue_n where_o true_a religion_n want_v 26._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n enemy_n useful_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o long_o as_o their_o earthly_a pillgrimage_n last_v 27._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o comprehead_n 28._o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a finis_fw-la the_o nineteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o varro_n observe_v 288._o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o question_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o i_o be_o now_o to_o draw_v my_o discourse_n from_o the_o progress_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o two_o hierarchy_n the_o celestial_a and_o the_o terrestrial_a i_o must_v therefore_o first_o lie_v down_o their_o argument_n as_o far_o as_o the_o quantity_n beseem_v this_o volume_n may_v permit_v who_o intend_v to_o make_v themselves_o up_o a_o beatitude_n extant_a even_o in_o the_o continual_a misfortune_n of_o man_n temporal_a mortality_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o parallel_v their_o vain_a position_n with_o our_o assure_a hope_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o with_o the_o object_n of_o that_o assurance_n namely_o the_o true_a blessedness_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o so_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n both_o with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v produce_v against_o infidel_n the_o difference_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o apparent_a about_o that_o question_n of_o the_o final_a good_a the_o philosopher_n have_v keep_v a_o wonderful_a coil_n among_o themselves_o seek_v in_o every_o crank_a and_o caverne_n thereof_o for_o the_o true_a beatitude_n for_o that_o be_v the_o final_a good_a be_v only_o desire_v for_o itself_o all_o other_o good_n have_v in_o their_o attainment_n a_o reference_n unto_o that_o alone_a we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o the_o final_a good_a which_o end_v goodness_n that_o be_v which_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o profit_v it_o which_o give_v it_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n nor_o do_v we_o call_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a whereby_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o point_n which_o mischief_n arise_v unto_o still_o reserve_v the_o mischievous_a nature_n that_o we_o call_v the_o end_n of_o mischief_n so_o then_o the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o great_a evil_a be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o final_a goodness_n and_o the_o final_a badness_n about_o which_o two_n there_o have_v be_v wonderful_a inquisition_n to_o avoid_v the_o final_a evil_n and_o attain_v the_o final_a good_a this_o be_v the_o daily_a endeavour_n of_o our_o worldly_a philosopher_n who_o though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o exorbitance_n of_o error_n yet_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o limit_n to_o their_o aphorism_n that_o they_o seek_v no_o further_a than_o either_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n or_o both_o wherein_o to_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la of_o they_o from_o this_o tripartite_a foundation_n have_v m._n varro_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la most_o witty_o and_o diligent_o observe_v 288._o sect_n to_o have_v original_a not_o in_o esse_fw-la but_o in_o posse_fw-la so_o many_o several_a position_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o three_o fountain_n of_o which_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a demonstration_n i_o must_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o book_n afore_o name_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o desire_v nature_n by_o nature_n without_o help_n of_o master_n or_o industry_n or_o that_o habit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v ah_o virtue_n and_o be_v learn_v by_o degree_n namely_o either_o sensible_a pleasure_n or_o sensible_a rest_n or_o both_o b_o which_o epicurus_n call_v by_o one_o name_n of_o pleasure_n or_o c_o the_o universal_a first_o position_n of_o nature_n wherein_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v as_o in_o the_o body_n health_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n these_o four_o therefore_o pleasure_n rest_n both_z and_o nature_n first_o positives_n be_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o man_n under_o these_o respect_n that_o either_o virtue_n the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o or_o for_o itself_o or_o they_o for_o virtue_n or_o for_o themselves_o and_o here_o be_v foundation_n for_o twelve_o â—…ects_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v all_o tripled_a i_o will_v show_v it_o in_o one_o and_o that_o will_v make_v it_o apparent_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n bodily_a pleasure_n be_v either_o set_v under_o virtue_n above_o it_o or_o equal_a with_o it_o give_v life_n to_o three_o diverse_a opinion_n it_o be_v under_o virtue_n when_o virtue_n rule_v it_o and_o use_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n to_o live_v for_o our_o country_n good_a and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n to_o beget_v our_o child_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o corporal_a delight_n for_o without_o that_o we_o neither_o eat_v to_o live_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o carnal_a generation_n but_o when_o this_o pleasure_n be_v prefer_v before_o virtue_n then_o be_v it_o affect_v in_o mere_a respect_n of_o itself_o and_o virtue_n ataynement_n be_v whole_o refer_v unto_o that_o that_o be_v all_o virtue_n act_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o production_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n or_o else_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o deform_a kind_n of_o life_n because_o therein_o virtue_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o command_n of_o voluptuousness_n though_o indeed_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v virtue_n that_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o this_o deformity_n can_v not_o want_v patronage_n and_o that_o by_o many_o philosopher_n now_o pleasure_n and_o virtue_n be_v join_v in_o equality_n when_o they_o be_v both_o seek_v for_o themselves_o no_o way_n respect_v other_o wheresore_n as_o the_o subjection_n pre-eminence_n or_o equality_n of_o virtue_n unto_o voluptuousness_n make_v three_o sect_n so_o do_v rest_n delight_n and_o rest_n and_o the_o first_o positives_n of_o nature_n make_v three_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o have_v their_o three_o place_n under_o above_o or_o equal_a to_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o number_n arise_v d_o unto_o twelve_o
it_o so_o far_o that_o what_o be_v before_o abhor_v shall_v now_o be_v desire_v and_o rather_o than_o want_v effect_v by_o a_o man_n own_o hand_n mighty_a be_v the_o mischief_n that_o make_v fortitude_n a_o homicide_n if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v fortitude_n which_o yield_v so_o to_o these_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o force_v he_o to_o kill_v himself_o to_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n who_o it_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o inconvenience_n indede_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o endure_v death_n with_o patience_n but_o that_o must_v come_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la from_o another_o man_n hand_n and_o not_o from_o his_o own_o but_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o to_o himself_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v intolerable_a which_o ought_v to_o force_v a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o extreme_a inconvenience_n the_o life_n therefore_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o misery_n can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v happy_a if_o that_o man_n to_o avoid_v this_o infelicity_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v it_o place_n by_o kill_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o reason_n be_v fain_o in_o this_o their_o quest_n of_o beatitude_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o beatitude_n be_v not_o resident_a in_o this_o mortal_a life_n when_o in_o man_n great_a gift_n the_o great_a help_n they_o afford_v he_o against_o anguish_n danger_n and_o dolour_n the_o sure_a testimony_n be_v they_o of_o human_a misery_n for_o if_o true_a virtue_n can_v be_v in_o none_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o true_a piety_n then_o do_v they_o not_o promise_v any_o many_o in_o who_o they_o be_v any_o assurance_n from_o suffer_v of_o temporal_a sorrow_n for_o true_a virtue_n may_v not_o dissemble_v in_o profess_v what_o it_o can_v perform_v but_o it_o aim_v at_o this_o only_a that_o man_n life_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v turmoil_v with_o all_o these_o extreme_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o safety_n and_o felicity_n for_o how_o can_v that_o man_n have_v felicity_n that_o want_v safety_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o the_o unwise_a intemperate_a impatient_a or_o unjust_a that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truepiety_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o real_a virtue_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o 25_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v save_v so_o be_v we_o bless_v by_o hope_n and_o as_o we_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o our_o safety_n no_o more_o have_v we_o of_o oâ—…_n felicity_n but_o by_o hope_n patient_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o desert_n of_o thorny_a danger_n all_o which_o we_o must_v constant_o endure_v until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o paradise_n of_o all_o ineffable_a delight_n have_v then_o pass_v all_o the_o peril_n of_o encombrance_n this_o security_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o beatitude_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o philosopher_n not_o behold_v will_v not_o believe_v but_o forge_v themselves_o a_o imaginary_a bliss_n here_o wherein_o the_o more_o their_o virtue_n assume_v to_o itself_o the_o false_a it_o procue_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o l._n vives_n tully_n a_o upon_o he_o have_v two_o child_n mark_v a_o son_n and_o tullia_n a_o daughter_n marry_v first_o to_o piso-frugus_a crassipes_n and_o afterward_o to_o cornel._n dolabella_n and_o die_v in_o childbed_n tully_n take_v her_o death_n with_o extreme_a grief_n pompey_n caesar_n sulpitius_n and_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n seek_v to_o comfort_v he_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o visitation_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o own_o comforter_n and_o write_v his_o book_n call_v consolatio_fw-la upon_o this_o subject_n which_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v cite_v often_o both_o by_o he_o and_o other_o there-in_a he_o say_v he_o bewail_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o general_a and_o comfort_v himself_o in_o particular_a tusc._n quest_n 1._o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o go_v to_o any_o act_n with_o vehemency_n and_o vigour_n to_o go_v roundly_o to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o violence_n of_o passion_n that_o carry_v every_o creature_n headlong_o to_o affect_v or_o to_o avoid_v and_o be_v conversant_a only_o about_o thing_n natural_o to_o be_v affect_v or_o avoid_v as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr say_v and_o cato_n for_o one_o in_o tully_n c_o which_o they_o the_o instinct_n where-by_a we_o affect_v our_o own_o preservation_n be_v of_o as_o high_a esteem_n as_o either_o the_o wit_n or_o memory_n for_o turn_v it_o away_o and_o the_o creature_n can_v live_v long_o after_o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o before_o e_z of_o justice_n it_o comprehend_v both_o that_o distributive_a change_n of_o estate_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o line_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n f_z they_o confess_v cic._n the_o fin_n lib._n 3._o &_o tusc._n quaest_n 4._o g_o be_v blind_a it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n duty_n say_v cato_n the_o stoic_a in_o tully_n sometime_o to_o renounce_v the_o happy_a 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v seneca_n often_o h_z ouerpassing_a infirmity_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v in_o the_o text_n of_o bruges_n and_o basil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o ay_o nature_n first_o cic._n off_o 1._o and_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o 5._o of_o live_v sociable_o with_o our_o neighbour_n how_o fit_v it_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o subject_n to_o cross_n chap._n 5._o we_o do_v worthy_o approve_v their_o enjoin_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o live_v in_o mutual_a society_n for_o how_o shall_v our_o celestial_a city_n the_o nineteen_o book_n whereof_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n have_v ever_o come_v to_o original_n to_o prolation_n or_o to_o perfection_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n live_v all_o in_o sociable_a union_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v recount_v all_o the_o misery_n incident_a unto_o the_o society_n of_o mortal_n here_o what_o the_o comedian_n say_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n a_o i_o marry_v a_o wife_n b_o o_o what_o misery_n want_v i_o then_o i_o beget_v child_n so_o there_o be_v one_o care_n more_o and_o those_o inconvenience_n that_o terence_n pin_n on_o the_o back_n of_o love_n as_o c_o injury_n enmity_n war_n &_o peace_n again_o do_v not_o all_o these_o lackey_n our_o mortality_n continual_o do_v not_o these_o foot_n some_o time_n into_o the_o friendly_a affection_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n keep_v these_o example_n in_o continual_a renovation_n as_o war_n i_o mean_v injury_n &_o enmity_n and_o our_o peace_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o affect_n with_o who_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o though_o we_o nigh_o know_v to_o day_n what_o they_o will_v do_v to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a friend_n than_o those_o of_o one_o family_n yet_o what_o a_o many_o secret_a plot_n of_o malice_n lie_v even_o among_o such_o to_o expel_v security_n their_o firm_a peace_n become_v foul_a malice_n and_o be_v repute_v most_o loyal_a whereas_o it_o be_v only_o most_o crafty_o feign_v the_o far_o spread_v contagion_n of_o this_o make_v tully_n let_v this_o say_n run_v out_o with_o his_o tear_n treason_n be_v never_o so_o close_o carry_v as_o when_o it_o lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o duty_n or_o affinity_n a_o open_a foe_n be_v easy_o watch_v but_o this_o your_o secret_a serpent_n both_o breed_v and_o strike_v ere_o ever_o you_o can_v discover_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v d_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o house_n this_o we_o hear_v with_o great_a grief_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v fortitude_n to_o endure_v it_o or_o prevention_n to_o avoid_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v great_a grief_n at_o the_o badness_n of_o those_o so_o near_o he_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o this_o viperous_a dissimulation_n of_o old_a or_o have_v learn_v it_o but_o of_o late_a so_o than_o if_o a_o man_n own_o private_a house_n afford_v he_o no_o shelter_n from_o these_o incursion_n what_o shall_v the_o city_n do_v which_o as_o it_o be_v large_a so_o be_v it_o full_a of_o brabble_n and_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n and_o accusation_n to_o grant_v the_o absence_n of_o sedition_n and_o civil_a contention_n which_o be_v too_o often_o present_a and_o whereof_o the_o city_n be_v in_o continual_a danger_n
the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o but_o this_o now_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v lest_o some_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o season_n shall_v either_o find_v no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o by_o his_o violence_n and_o seducement_n shall_v subvert_v all_o he_o find_v wherefore_o the_o devil_n imprisonment_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n include_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o his_o last_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a restraint_n from_o seduce_v the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v not_o injure_v the_o church_n be_v he_o never_o so_o free_a otherwise_o if_o his_o bondage_n be_v a_o set_a prohibition_n from_o seduction_n what_o be_v his_o freedom_n but_o a_o full_a permission_n to_o seduce_v which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v ever_o be_v no_o his_o bind_n be_v a_o inhibition_n of_o his_o full_a power_n of_o tempration_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n be_v seduce_v either_o by_o his_o violence_n or_o his_o fraudulence_n which_o if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o practice_v in_o that_o long_a time_n of_o infirmity_n he_o will_v pervert_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o such_o soul_n as_o god_n goodness_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n bind_v he_o be_v and_o in_o the_o last_o and_o small_a remainder_n of_o time_n shall_v he_o be_v loose_v for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o shall_v rage_v in_o his_o great_a malice_n only_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o shall_v hold_v war_n with_o such_o foe_n as_o all_o his_o enmity_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a either_o to_o conquer_v or_o injure_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o let_v loose_a at_o all_o his_o malevolence_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o faithfull_n patience_n the_o less_o glorious_a brief_o it_o will_v be_v less_o apparent_a unto_o how_o bless_v a_o end_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o cursednesse_n in_o not_o debar_v he_o absolute_o from_o tempt_v the_o saint_n though_o he_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o from_o their_o inward_a man_n that_o they_o may_v reap_v a_o benefit_n from_o his_o badness_n and_o in_o bind_v he_o firm_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o vow_v themselves_o his_o â—…ectators_n lest_o if_o his_o wicked_a envy_n have_v the_o full_a scope_n he_o shall_v enter_v in_o among_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o violence_n and_o subtlety_n together_o deter_v and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n their_o only_a mean_a of_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v loose_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n may_v see_v what_o a_o potent_a adversary_n she_o have_v conquer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n o_o what_o be_v we_o and_o compare_v we_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v this_o when_o such_o a_o enemy_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o can_v scarce_o resist_v although_o he_o be_v bind_v although_o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n have_v have_v some_o soldier_n in_o these_o our_o time_n who_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v have_v avoid_v all_o the_o devil_n trap_n by_o their_o true_a discrete_a prudence_n or_o have_v withstand_v they_o with_o undaunted_a patience_n this_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spread_v from_o judea_n into_o other_o region_n and_o last_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v until_o his_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o man_n even_o in_o these_o time_n do_v refuse_v the_o chain_n wherein_o he_o hold_v they_o infidelity_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o shall_v do_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o then_o be_v he_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o private_a man_n when_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o vassal_n clear_v herself_o of_o he_o nor_o cease_v his_o shut_n upon_o when_o they_o die_v wherein_o he_o be_v shut_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n while_o the_o earth_n endure_v and_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o devil_n shall_v ever_o be_v shut_v up_o but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o any_o one_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n during_o the_o space_n 29_o of_o his_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n reign_n for_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v good_a how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n &_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strongman_n &_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v loose_a this_o seem_v to_o prove_v direct_o that_o during_o that_o space_n none_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a fight_n with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n already_o of_o who_o he_o may_v perhaps_o conquer_v some_o certain_a number_n but_o none_o of_o god_n predestinate_a not_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a that_o john_n the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v some_o apostatas_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n for_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o christian_n 19_o shall_v have_v no_o child_n during_o this_o space_n or_o that_o if_o they_o have_v they_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o baptize_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o how_o then_o shall_v these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o spoil_n of_o who_o house_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v before_o he_o bind_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o avouche_v that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n shall_v neither_o want_n decrease_v nor_o augmentation_n and_o that_o the_o parent_n in_o stand_v stiff_o for_o their_o child_n baptism_n together_o with_o other_o that_o shall_v but_o even_o then_o become_v believer_n shall_v beat_v the_o devil_n back_o in_o his_o great_a liberty_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v both_o witty_o observe_v and_o wary_o avoid_v his_o new_a stratagem_n and_o most_o secret_a undermine_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n keep_v themselves_o clear_a of_o his_o mercylesse_a clutch_n notwithstanding_a that_o place_n of_o scripture_n how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a for_o all_o that_o and_o according_a thereunto_o the_o order_n be_v that_o the_o strong_a shall_v first_o be_v bind_v and_o his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o multiply_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o good_n from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a freedom_n for_o as_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o because_o iniquity_n increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a and_o 12_o that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v fall_v before_o the_o force_n of_o the_o rage_a new_o loose_v devil_n so_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o faithful_a shall_v as_o then_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o diverse_a shall_v even_o then_o fly_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o scripture_n plainness_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o very_a end_n which_o they_o see_v approach_v be_v presage_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o more_o firm_a in_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o reject_v before_o and_o also_o more_o strong_a to_o withstand_v the_o great_a assault_n and_o sore_a battery_n if_o this_o be_v so_o his_o former_a bind_v leave_v his_o good_a to_o all_o future_a spoil_n be_v he_o bind_v or_o loose_v unto_o which_o end_n these_o word_n how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n etc._n etc._n do_v principal_o tend_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o his_o eternal_a reign_n chap._n 9_o now_o doubtless_o whilst_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o bind_v christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n the_o same_o thousand_o year_n understand_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o first_o come_n not_o include_v that_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o say_v coâ—…e_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o
mean_v hereby_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v define_v sup._n genes_n lib._n 8._o these_o be_v secret_n all_o unneedfull_a to_o be_v know_v and_o all_o we_o unworthy_a to_o know_v they_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v past_a as_o he_o foretold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goodâ—…ust_v follow_v for_o he_o have_v already_o explain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o brief_a they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n now_o he_o must_v express_v the_o sequel_n and_o the_o righteous_a 25._o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v thesea_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n describe_v before_o by_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a white_a throne_n &_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n they_o flee_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n what_o or_o where_o it_o be_v i_o hold_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o all_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v it_o then_o shall_v this_o world_n loose_v the_o figure_n by_o worldly_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v erst_o destroy_v by_o earthly_a water_n then_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o world_n corruptible_a quality_n be_v burn_v away_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o corruption_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o immortality_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o substantial_o renew_v may_v be_v fit_o adapt_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o substance_n be_v renew_v also_o but_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o sea_n whether_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o universal_a conflagration_n or_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o better_a essence_n i_o can_v easy_o determine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v read_v shall_v be_v renew_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sea_n i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v unless_o that_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n import_v any_o such_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v direct_o a_o sea_n but_o as_o a_o sea_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n guise_n to_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o mystical_a manner_n and_o to_o mix_v truth_n and_o type_n together_o and_o so_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o turbulent_a time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o insinuate_v under_o the_o word_n sea_n l._n vives_n unknown_a ah_o to_o all_o to_o all_o nay_o saint_n augustine_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v never_o at_o the_o schoolmen_n lecture_n there_o be_v no_o freshman_n there_o at_o lest_o no_o graduate_n but_o can_v tell_v copy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elementany_a fire_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o air_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o purge_v the_o earth_n of_o dross_n together_o with_o the_o air_n and_o water_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a glass_n and_o so_o work_v wonder_n but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o that_o use_n in_o your_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o of_o when_o eâ—…y_a philosopher_n to_o omit_v the_o divine_n can_v carry_v his_o mouth_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n full_a of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n cold_a and_o julies_n heat_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_v and_o yet_o keep_v their_o old_a fiery_a form_n of_o doctrine_n still_o so_o that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hot_a case_n than_o you_o or_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o chap._n 17._o and_o i_o john_n say_v he_o see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o etc._n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o and_o god_n shall_v wipeawaie_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o tear_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v allthing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o found_v it_o be_v heavenly_a as_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o 45_o this_o grace_n of_o his_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o since_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o increase_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o only_a shall_v appear_v in_o a_o state_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a shape_n shall_v be_v cast_v aside_o for_o the_o body_n of_o each_o member_n shall_v cast_v aside_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a form_n of_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a impudence_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v direct_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_o absurd_a or_o so_o absurd_o obstinate_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v this_o transitory_a life_n without_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n or_o ever_o have_v pass_v it_o clear_a of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o more_o holy_a his_o desire_n be_v and_o the_o more_o zealous_a his_o holiness_n the_o more_o tear_n shall_v bedew_v his_o orison_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o say_v my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n 6_o and_o night_n and_o again_o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o beside_o my_o sorrow_n be_v renew_v be_v not_o they_o his_o son_n that_o bewail_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v but_o be_v clothe_v in_o it_o that_o their_o 23_o mortality_n may_v be_v reinuested_n with_o eternity_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o take_v so_o great_a care_n for_o the_o earthly_a israelite_n and_o when_o a_o shall_v death_n have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n but_o when_o they_o may_v say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o b_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n this_o 55_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o where_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o as_o for_o this_o world_n saint_n john_n himself_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o 1_n the_o excercise_v of_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n who_o understanding_n may_v be_v a_o induction_n unto_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o way_n that_o it_o seem_v whole_o pertinent_a unto_o another_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v often_o be_v find_v as_o speak_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o here_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v direct_o mean_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o tear_n if_o any_o one_o
afraid_a therefore_o i_o come_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o after_o this_o i_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o unlike_o the_o other_o very_o fearful_a who_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n which_o devour_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n also_o to_o know_v of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v on_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o come_v up_o before_o who_o three_o fall_v and_o of_o the_o horn_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o of_o the_o month_n that_o speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v battle_n against_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n all_o this_o daniel_n inquire_v and_o then_o he_o proceed_v then_o he_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v unlike_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o shall_v break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v unlike_a to_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o even_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o daniel_n have_v many_o cogitation_n which_o trouble_v i_o and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o matter_n in_o my_o heart_n these_o four_o kingdom_n some_o hold_n to_o be_v ah_o those_o of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n macedonian_n and_o roman_n how_o fit_o read_v hieromes_n commentary_n upon_o daniel_n and_o there_o you_o may_v have_v full_a instruction_n but_o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n although_o it_o last_v but_o a_o while_n until_o the_o saint_n receive_v the_o sovereignty_n none_o that_o read_v this_o place_n can_v make_v question_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o number_n of_o day_n afterward_o and_o by_o the_o number_n of_o month_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v indefinite_a but_o the_o b_o dual_a number_n be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o lxx_o which_o the_o latin_n have_v not_o but_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o c_o hebrew_n have_v time_n then_o stand_v but_o for_o two_o time_n now_o i_o be_o afraid_a indeed_o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v find_v as_o ten_o man_n by_o our_o account_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n so_o that_o antichrist_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a what_o if_o this_o number_n imply_v the_o fullness_n of_o regality_n which_o shall_v be_v expire_v ere_o he_o come_v as_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o seven_o and_o diverse_a more_o do_v oftentimes_o signify_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o thing_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n on_o with_o daniel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n say_v he_o chap._n 12_o such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n unto_o that_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o how_o like_a be_v this_o place_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n this_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o say_v shall_v come_v forth_o this_o shall_v awake_v that_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n this_o some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n nor_o think_v they_o differ_v in_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v â—…t_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v many_o for_o all_o so_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v of_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o daniel_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n l._n vives_n those_o of_o the_o a_o assyrian_n for_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lioness_n bloody_a and_o lustful_a and_o like_a a_o eagle_n proud_a and_o long_o live_v and_o such_o be_v the_o assyrian_a empire_n the_o second_o like_o a_o bear_n rough_a and_o fierry_a such_o be_v cyrus_n founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o three_o like_o a_o wing_a leopard_n headlong_o bloody_a and_o rush_v upon_o death_n such_o be_v the_o macedon_n who_o seem_v rather_o to_o fly_v to_o soverainety_n then_o go_v on_o foot_n for_o how_o soon_o do_v he_o bring_v all_o asia_n under_o the_o forth_o the_o strange_a strong_a bloody_a etc._n etc._n of_o all_o such_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o exceed_v barbarism_n in_o cruelty_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o rust_n of_o her_o own_o breed_n with_o bone_n of_o her_o massacre_a with_o ruin_n of_o she_o cause_v b_o the_o dual_a the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v but_o singular_a and_o plural_a the_o dual_a be_v add_v afterward_o which_o the_o latin_n will_v not_o imitate_v dionys._n grammat_n yet_o the_o greek_a poet_n do_v often_o use_v the_o plural_a for_o the_o dual_a as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o homer_n etc._n etc._n c_o hebrew_n have_v so_o say_v hierome_n upon_o daniel_n david_n prophecy_n of_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 24._o touch_v this_o last_o judgement_n we_o find_v much_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o most_o of_o it_o yet_o the_o plain_a thereof_o i_o can_v but_o rehearse_v thou_o afore_o time_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v all_o wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o 26._o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v what_o reason_n now_o have_v porphyry_n to_o praise_v the_o hebrew_n for_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o yet_o blame_v the_o christian_n for_o avoutch_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n see_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o god_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v direct_o aver_v it_o they_o shall_v perish_v what_o the_o heaven_n the_o great_a the_o safe_a the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v and_o shall_v
condemn_v the_o wicked_a that_o not_o know_v this_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v live_v well_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o which_o may_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_a how_o then_o do_v he_o perform_v it_o to_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o he_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o dream_v by_o this_o sweetness_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o which_o do_v not_o hope_v in_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v that_o sweetness_n of_o he_o which_o he_o perform_v to_o they_o which_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o effect_v unto_o they_o which_o contemn_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o c_o in_o vain_a therefore_o man_n inquire_v that_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o obtain_v to_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o say_v also_o of_o the_o apostle_n d_o for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v none_o but_o it_o appear_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v for_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o now_o believe_v he_o write_v his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o jew_n who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v as_o you_o say_v he_o in_o time_n past_a have_v not_o believe_v god._n yet_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n even_o so_o now_o have_v they_o not_o believe_v by_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v mercy_n then_o he_o add_v whereby_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o error_n and_o say_v for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n 32_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o who_o be_v they_o all_o but_o they_o of_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v say_v as_o it_o be_v both_o you_o and_o they_o therefore_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n all_o in_o unbelief_n who_o he_o fore-knew_a and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v ashamed_a and_o cast_v down_o by_o repent_v for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o convert_v by_o believe_v unto_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v proclaim_v that_o in_o the_o psalm_n how_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n oh_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o 30._o they_o which_o fear_v thou_o but_o have_v perform_v it_o to_o they_o which_o hope_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o thou_o therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n what_o mean_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o of_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v glorify_v not_o of_o all_o man_n and_o will_v conâ—…mne_v none_o of_o those_o l._n vives_n for_o a_o some_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o ancient_a book_n print_v at_o bruges_n and_o coline_n those_o ten_o or_o twelve_o line_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o prayer_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v hear_v for_o some_o depart_v this_o â—…fe_n but_o for_o they_o who_o life_n have_v not_o be_v spend_v so_o wicked_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n those_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o friburge_n nevertheless_a the_o stile_n be_v not_o dissonant_n from_o augustine_n phrase_n peradventure_o they_o be_v either_o want_v in_o some_o book_n or_o else_o be_v add_v here_o out_o of_o some_o other_o work_n of_o augustine_n as_o the_o first_o scholion_n afterward_o adjoin_v to_o the_o context_n of_o the_o speech_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o may_v b_o escape_n the_o particle_n of_o negation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v foremost_a that_o we_o may_v read_v it_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o may_v undergo_v those_o punishment_n at_o any_o time_n in_o vain_a c_o therefore_o man_n in_o the_o bruges_n copy_n it_o be_v read_v thus_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v man_n inquire_v that_o after_o this_o body_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o get_v in_o the_o body_n d_o for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n common_o we_o read_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o man_n paul_n signify_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o occasion_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v glorious_a unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god._n whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n become_v wicked_a in_o life_n or_o among_o catholic_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o continue_v among_o catholic_n be_v of_o vicious_a conversation_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o escape_v damnation_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n 12._o now_o let_v we_o answer_v those_o who_o do_v both_o exclude_v the_o devil_n from_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o before_o do_v and_o also_o all_o man_n beside_o whatsoever_o except_v such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o they_o will_v have_v save_v be_v their_o life_n never_o so_o spot_v by_o sin_n or_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ostle_n do_v plain_o control_v they_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o be_v false_a now_o if_o that_o such_o man_n shall_v become_v saint_n at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o they_o be_v never_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v evermore_o bind_v in_o the_o â—…ines_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o bliss_n may_v â—…ue_v a_o plaâ—…_n free_a from_o torment_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_n we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n word_n may_v be_v understand_v â—…ere_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o lyve_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o we_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n by_o and_o by_o have_v get_v a_o interpretation_n for_o these_o place_n somewhat_o more_o restrain_v than_o those_o who_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v at_o this_o present_a for_o those_o other_o do_v not_o promise_v delivery_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_n of_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n soever_o for_o they_o only_o be_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o 〈◊〉_d alâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n he_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v in_o this_o â—…ity_n of_o christ_n member_n in_o one_o body_n the_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a do_v daily_a communicate_v he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d body_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o heretic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o body_n may_v indeed_o receive_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o no_o good_a but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n in_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v both_o make_v their_o pain_n more_o heavy_a and_o their_o continuance_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o unity_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v express_v ah_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o â—…ow_o these_o that_o can_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n can_v receive_v his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d do_v overshoote_a themselves_o in_o promise_a absolution_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o all_o the_o â—…ators_n of_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o heresy_n first_o because_o they_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v how_o absurd_a and_o far_o from_o all_o likely_a hood_n 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d heretic_n shall_v be_v in_o beer_n estate_n then_o those_o who_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v heretic_n with_o they_o before_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n if_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o church_n be_v
will_v break_v the_o law_n that_o he_o bind_v he_o to_o and_o forsake_v his_o maker_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o take_v away_o his_o freedom_n of_o election_n foreseeing_a the_o good_a use_n that_o he_o will_v make_v of_o this_o evil_a by_o restore_a man_n to_o his_o grace_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o condemn_a seed_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o gather_v so_o many_o unto_o this_o grace_n as_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o so_o preserve_v and_o perhaps_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n for_o evil_a man_n do_v much_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o his_o wisdom_n fore-sees_a that_o all_o such_o action_n as_o seem_v to_o oppose_v his_o will_n do_v tend_v to_o such_o end_n as_o he_o fore-knew_a to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o change_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o turn_v his_o meekness_n into_o anger_n against_o some_o person_n the_o change_n in_o this_o câ—…se_n be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o in_o he_o and_o they_o find_v he_o change_v in_o their_o sufferance_n as_o a_o sore_a eye_n find_v the_o sun_n sharp_a and_o be_v cure_v find_v it_o comfortable_a whereas_o this_o change_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sun_n which_o keep_v his_o office_n as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o for_o god_n operation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o obedient_a be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o will_n whereupon_a the_o apostle_n faith_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n for_o even_o as_o that_o righteousness_n 2._o wherein_o both_o god_n himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o whereby_o also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n be_v such_o be_v term_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v that_o law_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n call_v his_o law_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o pertinent_a unto_o man_n then_o unto_o he_o for_o those_o be_v man_n unto_o who_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o your_o law_n though_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o according_a 37._o unto_o his_o will_n which_o god_n work_v in_o man_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o will_v it_o because_o he_o work_v it_o in_o other_o who_o do_v will_v it_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ignorant_a to_o know_v for_o whereas_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o now_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o god_n come_v but_o as_o then_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n as_o then_o be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o which_o he_o make_v know_v to_o other_o of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n i_o have_v speak_v i_o remember_v heretofore_o and_o according_a unto_o this_o will_n whereby_o we_o say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o will_v who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v he_o will_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o effect_v they_o not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o saint_n do_v will_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v inspire_v with_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o as_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o their_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v produce_v this_o will_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v will_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o god_n will_v it_o and_o yet_o work_v it_o not_o as_o we_o say_v he_o will_v that_o him-self_n which_o he_o make_v other_o to_o wil._n but_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a will_n join_v with_o his_o foreknowledge_n thereby_o do_v he_o create_v all_o that_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n already_o as_o well_o future_a as_o past_a or_o present_a but_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n fore-knoweth_a to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n will_v &_o if_o both_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o will_v as_o then_o than_o he_o have_v before_o but_o because_o that_o shall_v be_v then_o effect_v which_o his_o eternal_a unchanging_a will_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n ordain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n chap._n 3._o wherefore_o to_o omit_v many_o word_n as_o we_o see_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n so_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o say_a seed_n by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dead_a shall_v live_v 65_o even_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v create_v for_o behold_v i_o will_v create_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o rejoice_a and_o her_o people_n as_o a_o joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o another_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o ever_o last_a life_n and_o some_o 12._o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o such_o place_n as_o i_o either_o put_v into_o the_o twenty_o book_n or_o leave_v untouched_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o have_v already_o which_o the_o infidel_n will_v never_o believe_v for_o the_o same_o god_n promise_v they_o both_o even_o he_o who_o the_o pagan_a god_n do_v tremble_v before_o as_o porphyry_n a_o worthy_a philosopher_n of_o they_o confess_v against_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v transport_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o joy_n iâ—…_n heaven_n chap._n 4._o but_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n think_v that_o they_o oppose_v this_o all-conuerting_a power_n very_o strong_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o use_v that_o place_n of_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la who_o have_v affirm_v that_o romulus_n and_o hercules_n be_v both_o deify_v yet_o be_v a_o not_o their_o body_n say_v he_o translate_v into_o heaven_n for_o nature_n will_v allow_v a_o earthly_a body_n no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n argument_n which_o god_n know_v how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mere_a spirit_n without_o body_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o corporal_a body_n may_v we_o not_o then_o use_v this_o objection_n to_o more_o power_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o nature_n will_v ever_o suffer_v a_o â—…ncorporeall_a substance_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o circumscribe_v by_o a_o corporeal_a one_o yet_o be_v the_o earth_n full_a of_o vegetable_a soul_n strange_o combine_v with_o earthly_a body_n why_o then_o can_v god_n that_o make_v this_o creature_n transport_v a_o earthly_a body_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o soul_n a_o pure_a essence_n than_o any_o celestial_a body_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o enclose_v it_o in_o a_o form_n of_o earth_n can_v this_o little_a piece_n of_o earth_n include_v so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o can_v heaven_n entertain_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o in_o it_o see_v that_o it_o live_v by_o a_o essence_n more_o excellent_a than_o heaven_n itself_o be_v indeed_o this_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n who_o make_v this_o that_o we_o daily_o see_v and_o so_o respect_v not_o in_o a_o far_o more_o admirable_a manner_n than_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o those_o wise_a man_n believe_v not_o for_o why_o be_v it_o not_o more_o strange_a that_o a_o most_o pure_a
compare_v to_o man_n body_n fol._n 566_o antipode_n who_o they_o be_v fol._n 584_o aratus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 598_o actisanes_n his_o law_n against_o thief_n fol._n 600_o anna_n her_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n fol._n 624_o aaron_n priesthood_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o future_a priesthood_n fol._n 631_o anoint_v of_o king_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n fol._n 636_o abraham_n birth_n fol._n 656_o apis_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 662_o apis_n the_o ox_n fol._n 663_o argus_n king_n of_o argos_n ibid._n attica_n what_o country_n it_o be_v fol._n 669_o athens_n why_o so_o call_v fol._n 670_o apollos_n plate_n fol._n 676_o antaeus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 677_o aconitum_n how_o it_o grow_v fol._n 682_o amphion_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 684_o admetus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 686_o andromeda_n who_o she_o be_v fol._n 687_o agamemnon_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 690_o apuleius_n lucian_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 695_o aeneas_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 696_o aeneas_n deify_v fol._n 698_o archon_n what_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n fol._n 700_o aventine_n a_o mountain_n why_o so_o call_v fol._n 701_o amos_n the_o prophet_n fol._n 703_o abdi_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 718_o abacuc_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n anaxagoras_n his_o opinion_n of_o heaven_n fol._n 731_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o death_n ibid._n alexander_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n 736_o b_o berecinthia_n mother_n of_o the_o god_n fol._n 56_o budaeus_fw-la his_o praise_n fol._n 80_o brother_n kill_v one_o another_o fol._n 100_o belus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 577_o babylon_n confusion_n fol._n 577_o bersheba_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 613_o beggar_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n poor_a fol._n 627_o babylon_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 657_o busyris_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 677_o bellerephon_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 684_o bona_fw-la dea_fw-la who_o she_o be_v fol._n 691_o bias_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 711_o baruch_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 722_o book_n of_o life_n fol._n 809_o c_o conqueror_n custom_n fol._n 9_o claudian_n family_n fol._n 10_o city_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 25_o cleombrotus_n fol._n 34._o 35_o cato_n who_o they_o be_v fol._n 36_o cato_n their_o integrity_n ibid._n cato_n his_o son_n fol._n 37_o cavea_fw-la what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o theatre_n fol._n 47_o circensian_a play_n fol._n 48_o consus_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n cibele_n invention_n fol._n 56_o cleon_n who_o he_o be_v fol_n 67_o censor_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n cleophon_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n caecilius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 68_o curia_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 71_o censor_n view_v of_o the_o city_n fol._n 73_o cynocephalus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 75_o camillus_n exile_v from_o his_o country_n fol._n 79_o consus_n a_o god_n fol._n 81_o consul_n first_o elect_v ibid._n camillus_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n christ_n the_o founder_n of_o a_o new_a city_n fol._n 83_o commonwealth_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 88_o cinna_n war_n against_o his_o country_n fol._n 93_o carbo_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n capitol_n preserve_v by_o goose_n ibid._n catiline_n his_o condition_n fol._n 96_o christian_n name_v hateful_a at_o rome_n fol_n 55_o charthaginian_n war_n begin_v fol._n 46_o caesar_n family_n fol._n 111_o caius_n fimbria_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 114_o cyri_n who_o they_o be_v fol._n 125_o concord_n temple_n fol._n 143_o catulus_n his_o death_n fol._n 146_o catiline_n his_o death_n fol._n 149_o christ_n birth_n time_n fol._n 150_o cicero_n death_n ibid._n caesar_n death_n fol._n 151_o cyrus_n persian_a monarch_n fol._n 162_o curtius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 179_o cause_n threefold_a fol._n 210_o camillus_n his_o kindness_n to_o his_o country_n fol._n 222_o curtius_n his_o voluntary_a death_n fol._n 222_o constanstine_n the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n fol._n 23_o claudian_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 233_o ceres_n sacrifice_n fol._n 280_o crocodile_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 335_o cyprian_a who_o he_o be_v fol._n 336_o cynike_n who_o they_o be_v fol._n 523_o circumcision_n a_o type_n of_o regeneration_n fol._n 602_o cyniphes_n what_o they_o be_v fol._n 618_o canticle_n what_o they_o be_v fol._n 648_o cecrops_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 667_o centaur_n why_o so_o name_v fol._n 681_o cerberus_n band-dog_n of_o hell_n ibid._n chimaera_n the_o monster_n fol._n 684_o castor_n and_o pollux_n who_o they_o be_v fol._n 689_o circe_n who_o she_o be_v fol._n 693._o codrus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 698._o creusa_n who_o she_o be_v fol._n 698._o caesar_n whence_o so_o name_v fol._n 700._o captivity_n of_o juda_n fol._n 710._o chilo_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n cleobulus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 711._o cyrus_n who_o he_o be_v ibid._n christ_n birth_n fol_n 738._o church_n ten_o persecutor_n fol._n 743._o 744._o calculator_n casher_v fol._n 747._o christian_n upbraid_v with_o kill_v of_o child_n fol._n 747._o christian_n believe_v not_o in_o peter-but_a in_o christ._n fol_n 748._o cacus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 768._o cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n fol._n 800._o cappadocia_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 891._o comeliensse_n of_o man_n body_n fol._n 908._o d_o danae_n who_o she_o be_v fol._n 63._o decimus_n laberius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 72._o discord_n a_o goddess_n fol._n 143_o decius_n his_o valour_n fol._n 180._o dictatorship_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 224._o diogenes_n laertius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 300._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n fol._n 470._o death_n remain_v after_o baptism_n fol._n 470._o difference_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a city_n 532._o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n fol._n 635._o deucalion_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 670._o danaus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 673._o dionysius_n how_o many_o so_o call_v fol._n 675._o daedalus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 685._o danae_n who_o she_o be_v fol._n 686._o delborah_n who_o she_o be_v fol._n 690._o diomedes_z who_o he_o be_v fol._n 692._o diomedes_z fellow_n become_v bird_n ibidem_fw-la devil_n what_o he_o may_v do_v fol._n 694._o david_n and_o solomon_n praise_n fol._n 700._o daniel_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 722._o diogenes_n tread_v down_o plato_n pride_n 857._o diogenes_n tax_v of_o vain_a glory_n ibidem_fw-la e_o evpolis_n a_o poet._n fol._n 64._o ennius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 91._o eternal_a city_n fol._n 220._o eternal_a â—…fe_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 256._o epictetus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 342._o envy_n not_o ambition_n move_v cain_n to_o murder_n abel_n fol._n 536._o eudoxus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 598._o ephod_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 630._o eben_n ezer_n what_o it_o signify_v fol._n 633._o eusebius_n a_o historiographer_n fol._n 669._o europa_n who_o she_o be_v fol._n 677._o erichthonius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 677._o esaias_n the_o prophet_n fol._n 709._o esaias_n his_o pprophecy_n fol._n 715._o esaias_n his_o death_n fol._n 716._o ephrata_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 717._o epicurus_n opinion_n of_o the_o god_n fol._n 731._o epiphanes_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 736._o f_o fabius_n a_o roman_a conqueror_n fol._n 11._o famous_a man_n fol._n 48._o fugalia_fw-la what_o they_o be_v fol._n 60._o fugia_n a_o goddess_n fol._n 60._o floralia_fw-la what_o feast_v they_o be_v fol._n 65._o febris_n a_o goddess_n fol._n 76._o friendship_n and_o faction_n fol._n 91_o flora_n what_o she_o be_v fol._n 10â—…_n fabricius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 105._o fate_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 98._o fortune_n casualty_n what_o they_o be_v fol._n 198._o fate_n of_o no_o force_n fol._n 208._o fabricius_n a_o scorner_n of_o riches_n fol._n 224._o faunus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 691._o felicity_n not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n fol._n 757._o father_n of_o a_o family_n why_o so_o call_v fol._n 774._o fire_n eternal_a how_o to_o be_v understand_v fol._n 822._o g_o gracchi_n who_o they_o be_v fol._n 93._o getulia_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 128._o gracchus_n caius_n his_o death_n fol._n 142._o gratidianus_n his_o death_n 148._o gold_n when_o first_o coin_a fol._n 181._o god_n prescience_n no_o cause_n of_o event_n fol._n 212._o gratian'ss_n death_n fol._n 231._o ganymede_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 287._o greek_n sage_n seven_o fol._n 299._o gellius_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 342._o god_n creature_n be_v all_o good_a fol._n 560._o gorgon_n what_o they_o uâ—…re_v fol._n 683._o gog_n and_o magog_n hâ—…v_o to_o be_v understand_v fol_n 806._o god_n can_v do_v all_o thingâ—…_n save_v to_o make_v a_o lie_n fol._n 910._o h_o hyperbolus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 67._o harmony_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n fol._n 88_o hadrianus_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 191._o hydromancy_n what_o it_o be_v fol._n 294._o hebrew_n why_o so_o call_v fol._n 577._o holy_a spirit_n why_o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n fol._n 617._o jeâ—…alem_n why_o so_o call_v fol._n 640._o haâ—…ocrates_n who_o he_o be_v fol._n 66â—…_n hercules_n six_o of_o that_o name_n fol._n 667._o holy_a street_n in_o rome_n fol._n 675._o hercules_n manner_n of_o death_n fol._n 677._o hieremy_n his_o prophecy_n
forth_o of_o god_n mouth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o let_v they_o read_v or_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d own_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n therefore_o we_o have_v to_o contraâ—…_n the_o apostle_n plainness_n in_o distinguish_v the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o arise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v of_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v all_o the_o earthly_a and_o as_o the_o heavenly_a be_v such_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a of_o all_o which_o word_n we_o speak_v before_o therefore_o the_o natural_a body_n wherein_o man_n be_v first_o make_v be_v not_o make_v immortal_a but_o yet_o be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v unless_o man_n have_v offend_v but_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a shall_v never_o have_v power_n to_o die_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immortal_a who_o though_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v the_o life_n by_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v advance_v it_o unto_o beatitude_n yet_o it_o reserve_v the_o proper_a life_n that_o be_v it_o live_v in_o misery_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o can_v die_v whole_o the_o apostatical_a angel_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v dead_a by_o sin_v because_o they_o forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whereat_o they_o may_v have_v drink_v angel_n eternal_a felicity_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o die_v so_o that_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o sense_n shall_v leave_v they_o because_o they_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o second_o death_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o for_o death_n ever_o in_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o torture_n but_o the_o saint_n the_o angel_n fellow-cittizen_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o invest_v in_o spiritual_a body_n that_o from_o thenceforth_a they_o shall_v neither_o sin_n nor_o die_v become_v so_o immortal_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o sin_n can_v never_o subvert_v their_o eternity_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n shall_v still_o be_v they_o but_o quite_o extract_v from_o all_o corruption_n unweeldynesse_n and_o ponderosity_n now_o follow_v another_o question_n which_o by_o the_o true_a god_n help_v we_o mean_v to_o decide_v and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n arise_v in_o the_o rebel_a member_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o upon_o their_o transgression_n whereupon_a they_o see_v that_o be_v they_o do_v more_o curious_o obserâ—…e_v their_o own_o nakedness_n and_o because_o the_o unclean_a motion_n resist_v their_o will_n cover_v their_o privy_a part_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v beget_v child_n have_v they_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v create_v without_o prevarication_n but_o this_o book_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o end_n and_o this_o question_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o too_o succinct_a discussion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o next_o volume_n l._n vives_n do_v not_o a_o then_o this_o the_o manichee_n hold_v aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 2._o caâ—…_n 8._o b_o and_o god_n form_v they_o do_v translate_v it_o and_o god_n frame_v man_n of_o earth_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v augustine_n want_v a_o word_n take_v or_o take_v laurinus_n his_o copy_n tead_v it_o as_o the_o septuagint_n do_v yet_o the_o chaldee_n thargum_n or_o paraphraze_n read_v it_o as_o augustine_n have_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o cardinal_n ximenes_n my_o patron_n crâ—…_n his_o predecessor_n publish_v in_o four_o language_n be_v assist_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o for_o the_o greek_a especial_o by_o john_n vergara_n a_o deep_a upright_o judicious_a and_o unvulgar_a scholar_n coâ—…li_n their_o pentateuch_n lewis_n coronelli_n lend_v i_o forbear_v all_o the_o while_n that_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o work_n for_o the_o common_a good_a c_o and_o god_n frame_v hieromes_n translation_n d_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o the_o seventy_o and_o noâ—…_n hiâ—…s_v i_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o sober_a use_v of_o diverse_a translation_n e_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a be_v we_o use_v it_o of_o those_o that_o form_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o clay_n that_o be_v â—…gere_fw-la and_o great_a author_n use_v it_o concern_v man_n he_o make_v they_o finxit_fw-la greedy_a and_o gluttonous_a sallust_n he_o make_v thou_o finxit_fw-la wise_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n by_o nature_n cic._n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…_n speak_v of_o cato_n maiâ—…r_n to_o form_n i_o think_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v form_n property_n f_z common_o if_o a_o modern_a divine_a have_v play_v the_o grammarian_n thus_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o augustine_n may_v but_o if_o he_o and_o paul_n live_v now_o adays_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v a_o pedant_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d a_o petty_a orator_n and_o paul_n a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o heretic_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n read_v a_o speak_a spirit_n here_o augustine_n show_v plain_o how_o necessary_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaâ—…gs_n of_o word_n be_v in_o art_n and_o discipline_n h_z i_o have_v make_v i_o say_v 57_o 16._o the_o 70._o also_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o breath_n many_o of_o the_o latinist_n animus_n and_o anima_fw-la for_o air_n and_o breath_n uirg_n semina_fw-la terrarumque_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisque_fw-la fuissent_fw-la they_o have_v be_v seed_n of_o earth_n of_o air_n and_o sea_n and_o tully_n in_o his_o academike_n use_v it_o for_o breath_n si_fw-mi unus_fw-la &_o simplex_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la ignis_fw-la a_o anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sâ—…guis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v simple_o one_o whether_o be_v it_o fire_n breath_n or_o blood_n terenc_n compressi_fw-la animam_fw-la i_o 〈◊〉_d my_o breath_n plaut_n faetet_fw-la anima_fw-la uxoris_fw-la tuus_fw-la your_o wife_n breath_n stink_v and_o pliny_n anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d virus_fw-la grave_n a_o lion_n breath_n be_v deadly_a poison_n ay_o soul_n i_o like_v this_o read_n better_a than_o bâ—…es_v copy_n it_o square_n better_a with_o the_o follow_a scripture_n k_o not_o as_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o augustine_n hold_v man_n soul_n create_v without_o the_o body_n and_o then_o infuse_v as_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o â—…rre_v de_fw-fr generate_fw-la animal_n s._n thomas_n and_o a_o many_o more_o modern_a author_n go_v down_o the_o wind_n but_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o create_v as_o the_o mortal_a one_o be_v that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o â—…osition_n of_o the_o substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v from_o above_o within_o man_n â—…out_v all_o power_n of_o the_o material_a part_n to_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a opinion_n and_o aristotle_n shall_v be_v thus_o understand_v which_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o assertion_n that_o it_o come_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la nor_o with_o his_o opinion_n that_o hold_v it_o immortal_a and_o inborn_a if_o i_o understand_v his_o mind_n aright_o whereof_o i_o see_v his_o interpreter_n be_v very_o uncertain_a l_o we_o must_v hold_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o many_o pagan_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o some_o chriâ—…_n also_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o god_n substance_n nor_o be_v these_o heretic_n only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…risilliannists_n and_o some_o other_o but_o even_o that_o good_a christian_a lactantius_n not_o that_o i_o or_o lanctantius_n 〈◊〉_d wise_a than_o i_o will_v approve_v he_o in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o stand_v zealous_o â—…d_v unto_o christ._n his_o word_n be_v these_o have_v make_v the_o body_n he_o breathe_v into_o it_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—…ing_a fountain_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v eternal_a institut_n divin_v lib._n 2._o wherein_o he_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la lib._n 13._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v
free_v a-many_a from_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o sin_n have_v procure_v be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 4._o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o man_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n 5._o that_o the_o platonist_n teach_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n better_a than_o the_o manichee_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o ascribe_v sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o which_o all_o affection_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a 7._o that_o amor_n and_o dilectio_fw-la be_v of_o indifferent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o good_a and_o evil_a 8._o of_o the_o three_o passion_n that_o the_o stoyke_z allow_v a_o wiseman_n exclude_v sadness_n as_o foe_n to_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n 9_o of_o the_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o just_a do_v moderate_a and_o rule_v aright_o 10._o whether_o man_n have_v those_o perturbation_n in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n 11._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n wherein_o nature_n be_v make_v good_a and_o can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o maker_n 12._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n first_o offence_n 13._o that_o in_o adam_n offence_n his_o evil_a will_n be_v before_o his_o evil_a work_n 14._o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o 15._o of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o sin_n 16._o of_o the_o evil_a of_o lust_n how_o the_o name_n be_v geâ—…rall_a to_o many_o vice_n but_o proper_a unto_o venereal_a concupiscence_n 17._o of_o the_o nakedness_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n discover_v in_o themselves_o after_o their_o sin_n 18._o of_o the_o shame_n that_o deny_v copulation_n as_o well_o in_o common_a as_o in_o marriage_n 19_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o wrath_n and_o lust_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o do_v necessary_o require_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o nature_n before_o our_o fall_n deprave_a it_o 20._o of_o the_o vain_a obscaenity_n of_o the_o cynike_v 21._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n before_o sin_n which_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o only_o link_v to_o lust_n 22._o that_o god_n first_o institute_v and_o bless_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n 23._o whether_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v have_v beget_v child_n in_o paradise_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o contention_n between_o chastity_n and_o lust_n 24._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o live_v without_o sin_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o member_n of_o generation_n as_o subject_v unto_o their_o will_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 25._o of_o the_o true_a beatitude_n unattayne_v ablâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n 26._o that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n migâ—…_n have_v produce_v mank_v without_o any_o shamâ—…_n appetite_n 27._o that_o the_o sinner_n angel_n and_o man_n caâ—…not_v with_o their_o perverseness_n disturb_v god_n providence_n 28._o the_o state_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a finis_fw-la the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o the_o inobedience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v draw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o that_o god_n grace_n have_v free_v a_o many_o from_o it_o chap._n 1._o we_o say_v in_o our_o precedent_a book_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o propagate_v all_o man_n from_o one_o both_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o sociable_a similitude_n and_o also_o for_o to_o make_v their_o unity_n of_o original_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o concord_n in_o heart_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o this_o kind_n have_v die_v but_o the_o first_o two_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o nothing_o have_v incur_v this_o punishment_n by_o their_o disobedience_n in_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v hereby_o deprave_a be_v so_o transfuse_v through_o all_o their_o offspring_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o corruption_n and_o necessity_n of_o death_n who_o kingdom_n here-upon_a become_v so_o great_a in_o man_n that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v headlong_o in_o the_o second_o death_n that_o have_v no_o end_n by_o this_o due_a punishment_n but_o the_o undue_a ah_o grace_n of_o god_n acquit_v some_o from_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o mankind_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o nation_n distinct_a in_o language_n discipline_n habit_n and_o fashion_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v proper_o make_v the_o two_o city_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o kind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v their_o desire_n either_o do_v live_v in_o their_o peculiar_a peace_n l._n vives_n undue_a ah_o grace_n for_o god_n owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o come_v gratis_o free_o and_o because_o it_o make_v the_o receiver_n gratum_fw-la thankful_a who_o have_v giâ—…_n grace_n unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 11._o 35._o if_o it_o be_v due_a he_o shall_v not_o then_o give_v but_o restore_v it_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o save_v us._n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o carnal_a life_n apparent_a in_o the_o soul_n viciousnesse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n chap._n 2._o we_o must_v first_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o raw_a and_o inconsiderate_a considerer_n hereof_o not_o attend_v well_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v think_v that_o the_o epicurean_o be_v those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o â—…hey_n make_v bodily_a pleasure_n that_o summum_fw-la boâ—…_n and_o all_o such_o as_o any_o way_n hold_v corporal_a delight_n to_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a as_o the_o vulgar_a also_o which_o not_o out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proneness_n to_o lust_n can_v delight_v in_o no_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a and_o sensible_a but_o that_o the_o stoic_n that_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o be_v man_n mind_n but_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o a_o earthly_a animate_v body_n as_o it_o do_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n but_o it_o man_n use_v the_o word_n in_o far_o other_o signification_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o it_o call_v whole_a man_n that_o be_v his_o entire_a nature_n flesh_n use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o no_o flesh_n 20_o but_o no_o man_n he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 11_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n what_o be_v that_o but_o man_n some_o misconceive_a this_o place_n 13_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o human_a soul_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v 13_o not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o she_o think_v they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o be_v the_o part_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o say_v flesh_n for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o quotation_n before_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v flesh_n in_o so_o many_o signification_n too_o tedious_a here_o to_o recollect_v to_o find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o course_n be_v enill_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o evil_a let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a diligent_o into_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v